The Bano Companion
The most significant book relating to Armed Forces Compensation Scheme (AFCS) and War Pension Scheme (WPS) decisions is Bano (2021) War Pensions and Armed Forces Compensation: Law and Practice (2nd edition).
The book is the go-to guide for all those interested in the case law underlying AFCS and WPS decisions. Any veteran or service person wanting to borrow a copy can contact Charlie Radclyffe on Twitter via this thread and be added to the waiting list. Copies of the 2nd edition sometimes come up second-hand for £75 on Abebooks or Amazon
This page is here to help folks find cases referred to in the book:
Table of Commissioners' and Upper Tribunal Decisions
Abdale and others v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2014] UKUT 0477 (AAC), [2015] AACR 20
AL v Secretary of State for Defence [2014] UKUT 0524 (AAC)
AL v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC)
AM v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2013] UKUT 097 (AAC) CAF/1279/2011 - casemine
AM v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (ESA) [2013] UKUT 0563 (AAC) - casemine
AS v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (ESA) [2011] UKUT 159 (AAC)
AW v Secretary of State for Defence [2014] UKUT 343 (AAC) CAF/329/2013
C1/09-10(AF) (unreported) (NI) - also called KB-v-Secretary of State ((AF) [2010] NICom 103
CAF/1759/2007(unreported)
CAF/2150/2007; 2151/2007; (2008) 3 October (CA)
"Disability Rights UK summary - Whether travel to work counts as being on duty - This is a claim for a pension under the new armed forces compensation scheme which came into effect April 2005.
Sergeant T was an army cook who died in a motorcycle accident whilst reporting for duty. He had traveled to work early because he was worried about the reliability of the cooks under him (army stores had gone missing).
The commissioner considered articles 9 and 10 of the Armed Forces and Reserved Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2005 (SI 2005/439).
"Article 9 deals with cases in which death was caused by service. Article 10 deals with cases that do not fall within article 9, because the death was not caused by service. It deals with circumstances which would not normally be considered as part of service as a member of the forces."
He concluded that Sergeant T's death occurred whilst he was in service but that this was not the predominant cause of his death. At the time of his death he was not on duty, he was reporting for duty.
An argument that he was responding to an emergency was also rejected. The need for supervision lest stock should go missing was not sufficiently serious to amount to an emergency."
CAF/2517/2010 (unreported)
CAF/1268/2011 (unreported)
CAF/3198/2012 (unreported)
CAF/962/2014 (unreported)
CAF/2260/2014 (unreported)
CAF/5182/2014 (unreported)
CAF/1653/2015 (unreported)
CAF/3934/2007, R(AF)4/09 is probably this case: [2009] AUKUT 51 (AAC) - war pension, ALSO, "External summary: An allowance for lowered standard of occupation (ALSO) can be reduced by any amount of service attributable pension (SAP) payable under Article 55 of the 1983 Service Pensions Order. This decision has now been reported as R(AF)4/09."
CDLA/393/2006 (unreported)
CDLA/1000/2001 - external summary: " Claimants who have been awarded DLA but who are not satisfied with the level of the award and pursue an appeal often do not appreciate that an existing award cannot be considered to be “in the bank”
CIS/5321/1998
CSAF/493/2010 (unreported)
CSAF/834/13 (unreported)
CSDLA/288/2005 (unreported)
CO v London Borough of Havering [2015] UKUT 28 (AAC)
CS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2011] UKUT 514 (AAC)
CS v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (ESA) [2013] UKUT 0508 (AAC)
CT v Secretary of State for Defence [2009] UKUT 167 (AAC) - casemine
DA v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 0189 (AAC)
DAT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2013] UKUT 533 (AAC)
DP v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2017] UKUT 434 (AAC)
DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 51 (AAC)
DT v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (DLA) [2015] UKUT 390 (AAC)
EP v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0329 (AAC)
EP v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 129 (AAC), [2017] AACR 33
EW v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2011] UKUT 186 (AAC), [2012] AACR 3
FI v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (CSM) [2020] UKUT 173 (AAC)
FS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2017] UKUT 0194 (AAC)
FY v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions [2018] UKUT 146 (AAC)
GT v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC)
HD v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2017] UKUT 376 (AAC), [2017] 4 WLR 182
JC v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (PIP) (2018) UKUT 110 (AAC)
JD v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2014] UKUT 379 (AAC)
JG v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2014] UKUT 0194 (AAC)
JM v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2015] UKUT 332 (AAC), [2016] AACR 3
JM v Secretary of State for Defence [2014] UKUT 358 (AAC), [2015] AACR 7
JN v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2012] UKUT 479 (AAC)
JS v South London and Maudsley NHS Foundation Trust [2019] UKUT 172 (AAC), [2020] AACR 1
KF v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2019] UKUT 154 (AAC)
KO v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (ESA) [2013] UKUT 544 (AAC)
LC v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (DLA) [2015] UKUT 100 (AAC)
LJT v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions [2019] UKUT 21 (AAC)
LM v London Borough of Lewisham [2009] UKUT 204 (AAC), [2010] AACR
LO v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (ESA) [2016] UKUT 10 (AAC)
LS v London Borough of Lambeth (HB) [2010] UKUT 461 (AAC)
MC v Secretary of State for Defence [2009] UKUT 173 (AAC), [2010] AACR
MF v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2013] UKUT 0491 (AAC)
MG v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2015] UKUT 0372 (AAC)
MG v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2015] UKUT 704 (AAC)
MHA v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions [2009] UKUT 211 (AAC)
ML v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2011] UKUT 511 (AAC) CAF/474/2010
MG v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2015] UKUT 704 (AAC)
NH v Secretary of State for Defence (WP and AFCS) [2015] UKUT 35 (AAC)
NH v Secretary of State for Defence (No 2) (AFCS) [2018] UKUT 217 (AAC)
NJ v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2018] UKUT 211 (AAC)
PM v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2015] UKUT 0647 (AAC)
PR v Secretary of State for Defence [2013] UKUT 0397 (AAC)
R1/04(SF)
R(AF) 1/07
R(AF) 2/07
R(AF) 3/07
R(AF) 4/07 CAF 2858/2006
"Disability Rights UK summary - Allowance for lowered standard of occupation (ALSO) - consideration of London weighting earnings - This appeal is about the allowance for lowered standard of occupation (ALSO) under Article 15 of the Naval, Military and Air Forces Etc (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 2006.
Article 15(1) provides that where a member of the armed forces is in receipt of retired pay or a pension in respect of disablement the degree of which is less than 100 per cent; and the disablement is such as to render him incapable, and likely to remain permanently incapable, of following his regular occupation and incapable of following any other occupation with equivalent gross income which is suitable in his case taking into account his education, training and experience he shall be awarded an allowance for lowered standard of occupation at the appropriate rate.
The claimant was subsequently employed by the British Legion and the calculation of his ALSO involved comparison of his earnings from this employment with that of his captain's pay. The tribunal was correct in considering his London weighting as part of his Legion earnings but erred in placing too much emphasis on whether this was taxable. It also failed to carry out a "like for like" comparison of the two occupations, including whether a similar allowance would have been payable to an officer of the claimant's rank stationed in central London on a long-term basis."
R(AF) 5/07 CAF 857/2006 - casemine
"Disability Rights UK summary - Misdiagnosis, The claimant was diagnosed as having "simple schizophrenia", a term which now refers to a form of depression rather than actual schizophrenia. The claimant claimed he was refused a pension based on misdiagnosis. The commissioner states that any official error regarding diagnosis should be decided on the basis of knowledge at the time of the decision."
R(AF) 1/08 - very difficult to find!
R(AF) 2/08
R(AF) 3/08 CAF 1071/2006 - "Disability Rights UK summary: Application for backdating - The tribunal was found to have erred in its decision but the commissioner substituted his own decision to the same effect, that the awards for disablement pension were reviewed but not revised. This decision discusses the rules for reviewing awards in some detail."
R(AF) 1/09
R(AF) 2/09
RAF) 4/09 CAF/3934/2007 [2009] UKUT 51 (AAC)
RDLA) 3/01
RDLA) 8/06
RI) 3/75
R(1) 81/51
RI) 42/59
RIB) 2/04
R(IB) 2/05
RIS) 11/92
R(SB) 11/86
R(SB) 19/83
RA v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2015] UKUT 201 (AAC)
RS v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0474 (AAC)
SA v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2017| UKUT 374 (AAC)
Saker v Secretary of State for Social Services R(I) 2/88
Salisbury Independent Living v Wirral MBC (HB) [2011] UKUT 44 (AAC)
Secretary of State for Defence v PA (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 500 (AAC), 2017] AACR 18
Secretary of State for Defence v CM (AFCS) [2014] UKUT 0018
Secretary of State for Defence v CM (WP) [2017] UKUT 8 (AAC), [2017] AACR 27
Secretary of State for Defence v FA (AFCS) [2015] NICom 17
Secretary of State for Defence v KR (WP) [2017] UKUT 0144 (AAC)
Secretary of State for Defence v LA (AFCS) [2011] UKUT 391 (AAC)
Secretary of State for Defence v MJ (AFCS) [2014] UKUT 0094 (AAC)
Secretary of State for Defence v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC)
Secretary of State for Defence v PQ (WP) [2014] UKUT 0399 (AAC)
Secretary of State for Defence v PY (AFCS) [2012] UKUT 116 (AAC), [2012] AACR 44
Secretary of State for Defence v RC (WP) [2012] UKUT 229 (AAC), [2013] AACR 4
Secretary of State for Defence v RC (WP) [2009] UKUT 297 (AAC) CAF/3350/2008
Secretary of State for Defence v TG (AFCS) [2019] UKUT 24 (AAC)
Secretary of State for Work and Pensions v SS (DLA) [2010] UKUT 384 (AAC), [2011] AACR 24
SM v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 286 (AAC), [2018] AACR 4
SN v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2018] UKUT 263 (AAC)
SV v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2013] UKUT 201 (AAC)
SV v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2013] UKUT 541 (AAC)
SW v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (DLA) [2015] UKUT 319 (AAC)
TB v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2014] UKUT 357 (AAC)
TH v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 309 (AAC)
TL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2013] UKUT 0522 (AAC) CAF/1450/2011
WM v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions (DLA) [2015] UKUT 0642 (AAC)
WS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2015] UKUT 0557 (AAC) CAF/2196/2014
Table of Court and Nominated Judges' Decisions
Akram v Adam [2004] EWCA Civ 1601, [2005] 1 WLR 2762, [2005] 1 All ER 741
Baird v Minister of Pensions (1946) 1 WPAR 169
Blanchflower v Minister of Pensions (1950) 4 WPAR 887
Brain v Minister of Pensions [1947] KB 625, [1947] 1 All ER 892, [1947] LJR 1212, 63 TLR 294
Brown v Minister of Pensions (1946) 2 WPAR 461
Busmer v Secretary of State for Defence [2004] EWHC 29 (Admin), [2004] All ER (D) 143 (Jan)
Butterfield and Creasy v Secretary of State for Defence [2002] EWHC 2247 (Admin)
Buxton v Minister of Pensions (1948) 1 WAR 1121
Carltona Ltd v Commissioner of Works [1943] 2 All ER 560 (CA)
Charles v Hugh James Jones and Jenkins (a firm) [2000] 1 WLR 1278, [2000] 1 All ER 289, [2000] Lloyd's Rep PN 207 (CA)
Clarise Properties Ltd v Rees [2015] EWCA Civ 1118
Coe v Minister of Pensions and National Insurance [1967] 1 QB 238, [1966] 3 WLR 626, [1966] 3 All ER 172, 110 SJ 566
Cook v Minister of Pensions (1949) 4 WAR 625
Dickinson v Minister of Pensions [1953] 1 QB 228, [1952] 2 All ER 1031, [1952] 2 TLR 910
Docherty v Minister of Pensions (1948) 2 WPAR 655
Donovan v Minister of Pensions (1946) 1 WAR 609
Dore v Minister of Pensions (1947) 1 WAR 405
Duff v Minister of Pensions (1948) 2 WAR 753
Fenton v Thorley & Co Ltd [1903] AC 443, [1903] WN 149 (HL)
Freeman v Minister of Pensions and National Insurance [1966] 1 WLR 456, [1966] 2 All ER 40, 110 SJ 228 (QBD)
Fuller v Minister of Pensions (1948) 3 WPAR 1617
Gaffney v Minister of Pensions (1952) 5 WPAR 97
Giles v Minister of Pensions (1955) 5 WPAR 97
Giles v Minister of Pensions and National Insurance (1955) 4 WPAR 445
Gillan v Minister of Pensions (1953) 5 WAR 286
Hall v Minister of Pensions (1948) 3 WAR 1321
Harris v Minister of Pensions [1948] 1 KB 422, [1948] 1 All ER 191, [1948] LJR 463, 64 TLR 52, 92 SJ 85
Hinckley and South Leicestershire Building Society v Freeman [1941] Ch 32, [1940] 4 All ER 212, (1940) 164 LT 399, 57 TLR 71, 110 LJ Ch 36, 84 SJ 620
Hollorn v Minister of Pensions [1947] 1 All ER 124 (KBD)
Hornsby. See R (Secretary of State for Defence) v Pensions Appeal Tribunal ('Hornsby')
Horsfall v Minister of Pensions (1944) 1 WAR 7
Howard v Minister of Pensions and National Insurance (1955) 5 WAR 515
Irving v Minister of Pensions (1944) 2 WAR 401
Jacobs v Norsalta Ltd [1977] ICR 189, (1976) 11 ITR 206 (EAT)
Judd v Minister of Pensions and National Insurance [1966] 2 QB 580, [1966] 2 WLR 218, [1965] 3 All ER 642, 109 SJ 815
Kerr (AP) v Department for Social Development [2004] UKHL 23, [2004] 1 WLR 1372, [2004] 4 All ER 385
King v Minister of Pensions (1947) 1 WAR 809
Langford v Secretary of State for Defence [2019] EWCA Civ 1271, [2020] 1 WLR 537, [2019] Pens LR 21
Marshall v Minister of Pensions [1948] 1 KB 106, [1947] 2 All ER 706, [1948] LJR 289, 63 TLR 640, 91 SJ 40
Miers v Minister of Pensions (1964) 5 WAR 673
Miller v Minister of Pensions (1947) 1 WAR 615
Miller v Minister of Pensions [1947] 2 All ER 372, [1947] WN 241, [1948] LJR 203, 177 LT 536, 63 TLR 474, 91 SJ 484
Minister of Pensions v Chennel [1947] KB 250, [1946] 2 All ER 719, [1947] LJR 700, 176 LT 164 (KBD)
Minister of Pensions v Greer [1958] NI 156, [1959] CLY 2458 (NI High Ct)
Minister of Pensions v Griseti (1955) WPAR 457
Minister of Pensions v Horsey [1949] 2 KB 526, 65 TLR 430, 93 SJ 526
Minister of Social Security v Connolly 1967 SLT 121 (Ct of Sess IH 2 Div)
Monaghan v Ministry of Pensions (1947) 1 WAR 971, 91 SJ 692
O'Neill v Minister of Pensions (1947) 1 WAR 839
Ophelia, The [1916] 2 AC 206 (PC)
Pillbeam v Minister of Pensions (1948) 4 WAR 129
Pomiechowski v Poland [2012] UKSC 20, [2012] 1 WLR 1604, [2012] 4 All ER 667, [2013] Crim LR 147, [2012] HLR 22
R (Clancy) v Secretary of State for Defence [2006] EWHC 3333 (Admin)
R (Coull) v Secretary of State for Social Security 7 November 2000 [2000] All ER (D) 1723 (QBD Admin Ct)
R (Iran) v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2005] EWCA Civ 982, [2005] INLR 633
R (Secretary of State for Defence) v Pensions Appeal Tribunal ('Hornsby") [2008] EWHC 2168 (Admin), (2008) 105(30) LSG 17
R v Barnet London Borough Council ex parte Nilish Shah [1983] 2 AC 309, [1983] 2 WLR 16, [1983] 1 All ER 226, (1983) 127 SJ 36, 1983) 81 LGR 305, 133 NLJ 61 (HL)
R v Department of Social Security ex parte Edwards 10 July 1992 (unreported) (DC)
R v Medical Appeal Tribunal (Midland Region) ex parte Carrarini [1966] 1 WLR 883, 110 SJ 509 (DC)
R v Medical Appeal Tribunal (North Midland Region) ex parte Hubble [1958] 2 QB 228, [1958] 3 WLR 24, [1958] 2 All ER 374, 102 SJ 471 (DC)
R v Secretary of State for Social Security ex parte Foe [1996] COD 505 (QBD)
Richards v The Minister of Pensions and National Insurance (1956) 5 WAR 631
Robertson v Minister of Pensions (1952) WAR 245
Royston v Minister of Pensions [1948] 1 All ER 778, [1948] LJR 1431, [1948] WN 188, 92 SJ 350, (1947) 3 WAPR 773
Sanders v Minister of Pensions (1948) 1 WAR 31
Scott v Minister of Pensions (1947) 2 WAR 589
Secretary of State for Defence v Hopkins [2004] EWHC 299 (Admin), [2004] ACD 58
Secretary of State for Social Security v Bennett 17 October 1997 (unreported) (QBD)
Secretary of State for Social Security v Fairey. See Cockburn v Chief Adjudication Officer; Secretary of State for Social Security v Halliday;
Secretary of State for Social Security v Fairey
Secretary of State for Social Security v KM [1998] ScotCS 67 (Ct of Sess (IH))
Secretary of State for Social Security v McLean (Northern Ireland) 17 November 2000 (unreported)
Secretary of State for Work and Pensions v Menary-Smith [2006] EWCA Civ 1751, [2006] All ER (D) 199 (Dec)
Senior President's Practice Statement 'Form of Decisions and Neutral Citation in the First-tier Tribunal and Upper Tribunal on or after 3 November 2008'
Shipp v Minister of Pensions [1946] KB 386, [1946] 1 All ER 417 (KBD)
South Bucks District Council v Porter (No 2) [2004] UKHL 33, [2004] 1 WLR 1953, [2004] 4 All ER 775, [2004] 28 EGCS 177, [2004] NPC 108
Starr v Minister of Pensions [1946] 1 KB 345, [1946] 1 All ER 400, (1945) 1 WAR 109 (KBD)
Wedderspoon v Minister of Pensions [1947] KB 652, [1948] LJR 5, 177 LT 8, 63 TLR 202
Whitehurst v Minister of Pensions (1947) 1 WAR 795
Williams v Minister of Pensions [1947] 2 All ER 564 (KBD)
Wood v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions R(DLA) 1/03 [2003] EWCA Civ 53, [2003] All ER (D) 330 (Jan), (2003) The Times, 11 February
Other possibly useful decisions (not referred to in Bano)
LA & Ors v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2014] UKUT 477 (AAC) - war pension, entitlement
Secretary of State for Defence v CAW [2023] UKUT 246 (AAC) - war pension, ALSO
Secretary of State for Defence v The Pensions Appeal Tribunal [2007] EWHC 1177 (Admin) [2008] 1 All ER 287 - War pension, Judicial Review, Pension Appeal Tribunal
SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Case No. CAF/3239/2015 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Before Upper Tribunal Judge Rowland The Secretary of State was represented by Mr Adam Heppinstall of counsel, instructed by the Government Legal Department The claimant was represented by Mr Glyn Tucker of the Royal British Legion. Decision: The Secretary of State’s appeal is dismissed. REASONS FOR DECISION 1. This is an appeal, brought by the Secretary of State with my permission, against a decision of the First-tier Tribunal dated 9 April 2015, allowing the claimant’s appeal against a decision of the Secretary of State dated 21 November 2013 whereby he rejected the claimant’s claim for a disablement pension in respect of injuries he suffered on 22 December 1987 on the ground that the injuries were neither attributable to, nor aggravated by, service. 2. The claimant joined the Army in 1984, straight from school. On 22 December 1987, he was a lance corporal in the Intelligence Corps, serving in the Main Building of the Ministry of Defence in Whitehall, when he fell from a window and suffered multiple fractures and other injuries. Happily, he recovered sufficiently to resume his career in the Army, eventually leaving as a sergeant in 2007 having been awarded the Queen’s Commendation for Valuable Service two years earlier, but he was left with some residual disablement. 3. On 26 March 2013, the Secretary of State received the claimant’s claim for a disablement pension under article 6 of the Naval, Military and Air Forces etc. (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 2006 (SI 2006/606) on the ground that the disablement from which he still suffered as a result of the injuries he had sustained on 22 December 1987 was due to service. In the claim form, the claimant said – “Incident occurred 22 Dec 1987, whilst serving with DIS, MoD Main Building, Whitehall, London, whilst on duty at my normal place of work. I was asked to go and look for somebody, headed towards the toilets. [I] remember going to open door. [N]ext thing I remember is waking up in intensive care 31 Dec 87 having been on life support machine in Westminster Hospital, London. Incident was treated as a 999 emergency and an independent police enquiry investigation conducted by cannon Row Police Station CID. [T]hey returned an official verdict of ‘Attempted murder by person or persons unknown’. SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 2 I was permitted to remain in the Army but remained medically downgraded [and] suffered pains to knees and back throughout service.” 4. The claim fell to be considered under article 40 of the 2006 Order, paragraphs (1) and (3) of which provide – “Entitlement where a claim is made in respect of a disablement, or death occurs, not later than 7 years after the termination of service 40.—(1) …, where, not later than 7 years after the termination of the service of a member of the armed forces, a claim is made in respect of a disablement of that member, …, such disablement … shall be accepted as due to service for the purposes of this Order provided it is certified that— (a) the disablement is due to an injury which— (i) is attributable to service, or (ii) existed before or arose during service and has been and remains aggravated thereby; or (b) …. (2) …. (3) Subject to the following provisions of this article, in no case shall there be an onus on any claimant under this article to prove the fulfilment of the conditions set out in paragraph (1) and the benefit of any reasonable doubt shall be given to the claimant. (4) …. (5) …. (6) ….” This is in contrast to article 41, paragraphs (1), (3) and (5) of which provide – “Entitlement where a claim is made in respect of a disablement, or death occurs, more than 7 years after the termination of service 41.—(1) …, where, after the expiration of the period of 7 years beginning with the termination of the service of a member of the armed forces, a claim is made in respect of a disablement of that member, …, such disablement … shall be accepted as due to service for the purpose of this Order provided it is certified that— (a) the disablement is due to an injury which— (i) is attributable to service before 6th April 2005, or (ii) existed before or arose during such service and has been and remains aggravated thereby; or (b) …. (2) …. (3) A disablement or death shall be certified in accordance with paragraph (1) if it is shown that the conditions set out in this article and applicable thereto are fulfilled. (4) …. (5) Where, upon reliable evidence, a reasonable doubt exists whether the conditions set out in paragraph (1) are fulfilled, the benefit of that reasonable doubt shall be given to the claimant. (6) ….” 5. The Secretary of State regarded the incident as an accident. In a document (docs 7 and 8) dated 20 September 2013, two months before he issued his decision, SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 3 the Secretary of State quoted most of the formal Opinion of a Regimental Inquiry given on 23 March 1988, as follows – “… [the claimant] had drunk sufficient alcohol to impair his senses …. We consider that it is improbable that he could have fallen from the lavatory window without first climbing onto the interior window edge. We do not know why he climbed onto the ledge but we are of the opinion that the quantity of alcohol he had consumed may have contributed to his falling from the window. The inquiry is of the opinion that [the claimant] was on duty, it being the normal custom in the branch for junior members of the staff to set up, attend and clear away after functions held in offices.” 6. He also quoted paragraph 4 of the Opinion of the Convening Authority (see paragraph 9 below) and then made the following observations – “… Whist it is confirmed that [the claimant] was on official duty when the accident occurred, the findings of the Regimental Inquiry were that he had consumed a large quantity of alcohol and must have climbed onto the window ledge of the lavatory window from which he fell. The Opinion of the Convening Authority was that there was no evidence of foul play which is not consistent with [the claimant’s] statement that the Inquiry returned ‘an official verdict of attempted murder’. The Secretary of State is of the opinion that it was [the claimant’s] personal choice to climb onto the window ledge from which he fell and that there was no service compulsion for him to do so, service being the setting and not the cause of the accident. Therefore, based on evidence it has been shown beyond reasonable doubt that the accident was not caused by service.” In the light of those observations, a medical advisor decided on 6 November 2013, that a certificate could not be awarded in respect of six identified conditions – abdomen and thorax injury, fracture right scaphoid, fracture coccyx, fracture pelvis, fracture left femur and fracture right tibia and fibula, which were taken to include disablement in respect of recurrent low back, knee and hip pain, osteoarthrisis right wrist, right wrist pain, laparotomy, perforated duodenal ulcer and pneumothorax – although he or she did not give reasons at the time. 7. Nor did the Secretary of State give any reasons to the claimant when he issued his decision rejecting the claim on 21 November 2013 (doc 60), beyond saying that the conditions that he had identified “were not caused or made worse by your service”. It is therefore not surprising that the claimant’s grounds of appeal amounted to little more than a reiteration of the points he had made in his claim form. 8. On 11 February 2014, three months after refusing the certificate and a month after the claimant had appealed, the medical advisor said (doc 10) – “The SoS has not accepted the incident which resulted in the above injuries; therefore they are not attributable to service. He remains permanently downgraded following the incident and was managed appropriately for his multiple injuries. Beyond reasonable doubt therefore the conditions are not aggravated by service.” SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 4 9. The full findings of the Regimental Inquiry upon which the Secretary of State had based his observations were, inexplicably, not included in the bundle of documents produced for the First-tier Tribunal by the Secretary of State. However, there was produced the Opinion of the Convening Authority, to which was attached a “Summary Sheet” (docs 19 and 20). The Opinion of the Convening Authority was as follows – “1. I am of the opinion that [the claimant] alone was to blame for the injuries he sustained. I support the Inquiry’s finding, in particular that there is no evidence of foul play. 2. I concur with the opinion of the Inquiry that [the claimant] was on duty. His presence was required, by service custom, at the party. The party itself was given to thank professional colleagues and certain non-Government civilians for their support over the year relating to the conduct of official business. 3. I concur with the board’s opinion that the quantity of alcohol consumed by [the claimant] contributed to the accident. 4. I am of the opinion that there are no steps which can be or should be taken to present a recurrence of an incident of this sort. The party was well controlled and attended by a large number of responsible senior officers. The windows from which [the claimant] fell are in a good state of repair and are not inherently more dangerous than any other windows of equivalent size.” 10. The Summary Sheet recorded that there had been a civilian police investigation, followed by an investigation by the Special Investigation Branch of the Royal Military Police, that there had then been the Regimental Inquiry and that no disciplinary action had been taken. It summarised the Findings and Opinions of the Inquiry and the Opinion of the Convening Authority and recorded that the Superior Commander had endorsed the Inquiry’s Findings and concurred with the Opinions of the Inquiry and the Convening Authority. Insofar as it dealt with the Findings and Opinions of the Inquiry, it stated – “The Inquiry found that [the claimant] sustained his injuries through falling from a third floor window, for reasons it was not able to establish. Whilst the Inquiry was unable entirely to rule out foul play, it found no evidence to suggest it. In the opinion of the Inquiry, [the claimant] was on duty at the time and had consumed sufficient alcohol to impair his senses. This may have contributed to his fall.” 11. Apart from the documents to which I have already referred, the bundle of documents provided to the First-tier Tribunal included additional medical evidence and a “legal appendix” setting out, inter alia, the terms of article 40. However, as is regrettably usual, the Secretary of State made no written submission to the First-tier Tribunal in response to the claimant’s appeal, presumably relying on his brief observations of 20 September 2013. SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 5 12. The case was listed for hearing on 7 August 2014, but, in a letter dated 4 August 2014 (doc 72-73), the claimant requested a postponement so that he could obtain the police investigation report, at the same time replying to some of the points made in the bundle of documents. He argued that there was no evidence to support the theory that his fall had been all his own doing. Having explained that his role at the party involved talking with the guests and not just clearing away afterwards, he said – “My understanding from conversations with CID officers from Cannon Row Police Station was that there was insufficient evidence to support any theory. The investigating officer had stated they could not work out which window I had fallen from, as the position of the body was not true of a jump or drop. The Police investigation resulted in an open verdict into ‘attempted murder by person or persons unknown’. I admit I find it hard to accept that anyone would try to murder me on a personal level. The MOD stated that the function was ‘well supervised’ to which I have no argument. This supports the claim that I was not in an unfit state to carry out my duties, otherwise I would like to think I would have been sent home. I would not have overdone the drinking, for fear of losing my security vetting which was at the highest level, to permit [me] to carry out my duties. It is my belief based on conversations had with Medical and Police involved that I did not have enough alcohol in my blood to fall from the window. I know I was not depressed as my wife and I had just found out that we were going to have a baby, having lost one earlier in the year. I had passed a psychometric evaluation, undertaken as part of the job requirement earlier in the year. [T]his indicated I was a stable individual fit for [the] role.” He apologised for the lateness of his request. 13. The First-tier Tribunal granted the request for a postponement, directed the Secretary of State to obtain the summary and conclusions of the Special Investigation Branch investigation and directed the claimant to request the report into the incident carried out by the civilian police (doc 63). It did not direct that documents from the Regimental Inquiry should be produced, possibly because it did not occur to it that only the Opinion of the Convening Authority and the Summary Sheet would have been provided if there had been any further documents relating to the Inquiry in the Secretary of State’s possession or obtainable by him. Nor did the direction prompt the Secretary of State to produce any further documents from the Regimental Inquiry. In the event, the Special Investigation Branch was unable to provide any report (doc 68) and the claimant was eventually told by the Metropolitan Police on 2 March 2015 that “there is no information the Commissioner is required to supply you” (doc 119). Whether the Secretary of State or the Special Investigation Branch would have been able to obtain relevant information from the Metropolitan Police had he or it been asked to try was not explored, because both parties were content for the hearing on 9 April 2015 to proceed on the basis of the evidence already available. SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 6 14. This included “scene of crime” photographs from the Metropolitan Police investigation, that the claimant had been given at the time and which he showed to the First-tier Tribunal. The claimant also gave oral evidence. In answer to questions about the amount he had had to drink at the party, he said that the function had started just after 2pm, that he was used to drinking, that he had drunk red wine but that he had had been careful not to drink too much and that during the afternoon he had induced vomiting to remove alcohol from his system and so “reduce the likelihood of my making a fool of myself”. 15. The First-tier Tribunal allowed the claimant’s appeal (docs 160 and 161 – the version at docs 94 and 95 appears to have been a rejected draft). It accepted the Secretary of State’s description of the claimant’s injuries and then said – “7. Having assessed all the evidence the Tribunal’s findings of fact material to this Appeal are, in summary: – (a) All the claimed injuries arise out of the same serious accident which happened on 22/12/1987. (b) The Appellant was attending a party (on the afternoon of that day) which was held in the MOD building in Whitehall. Some time in the early evening, he telephoned his wife to say he would be home soon. His attendance at the party had been effectively a service duty. Before leaving he went to the lavatory and the last thing he remembers is placing his hand on the toilet doors. He woke up in Intensive Care having been admitted to hospital at about 8.30 p.m. (c) The incident was investigated by the Civilian Police. No criminal charges arose. A Regimental Inquiry was held (21 to 23 March 1988). It was found that the Appellant had fallen from a 3rd floor window ‘for reasons it [the inquiry] was not able to establish’. Although ‘foul play’ could not be ‘entirely’ ruled out, there was found ‘no evidence to suggest it’. Consumption of alcohol by the Appellant ‘may’ have contributed to the fall, but no ‘disciplinary action has been taken’. The Inquiry (and the convening officer) concluded that the Appellant was on duty at the time of the accident because ‘his presence was required, by service custom, at the party’. No fault could be found with the level of supervision at the party or the condition of the window from which the Appellant fell (i.e. the window inside the toilets on the 3rd floor). (d) The essential facts are therefore effectively common ground. The accident occurred at the Appellant’s place of work. He was to all intents and purposes on duty at the time. No-one knows what actually caused the accident. The reasons for the Appellant’s fall remain uncertain. There is no evidence either way of third party involvement and although it is possible the Appellant was under the influence of alcohol at the time, there is no persuasive evidence that it played a causative role. (e) Under Article 40 the Claimant has no onus upon him of proving the conditions for an award of attributability. The effect of Article 40(3) is to place the onus of proof on the Respondent to establish beyond any reasonable doubt that the injury is not attributable to service. SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 7 (f) In the whole of the circumstances of this case we remain entirely uncertain as to how and why the Appellant fell from the window. We cannot exclude a reasonable doubt that the injuries resulting from the fall were attributable to a factor of service. 8. In these circumstances the Secretary of State has not discharged the burden of proof ….” 16. The Secretary of State, now represented by Mr Heppinstall, applied to the First-tier Tribunal for permission to appeal on the ground that, while the First-tier Tribunal had correctly considered whether attendance at the party had been a duty of service, it had failed to consider whether “the means and immediate prior circumstances by which C came to be on the ground outside Main Building and injured were to be treated as being ‘Due to Service’ under Article 40 or not”. Reference was made to the forthcoming decision of a three-judge panel of the Upper Tribunal in which Mr Heppinstall had appeared for the Secretary of State and which he anticipated would say something about the approach to be taken to the phrase “due to service”. It was also stated that, “due to oversight”, the Secretary of State had not submitted to the First-tier Tribunal evidence in his possession that he would wish to adduce on a rehearing should his appeal be successful. This, he said, included forensic evidence to the effect that the level of alcohol in the claimant’s blood at the time of the incident would have been 158 mg per 100 ml of blood (i.e., approximately twice the drink/drive limit of 80 mg per 100 ml of blood) and evidence from a sergeant to the effect that he had seen the claimant being sick in the toilets during the party. He produced a witness statement taken by the police – presumably the Metropolitan Police given its date – from the sergeant and a manuscript transcript of the sergeant’s deposition to the Regimental Inquiry. The statement was to the effect that the sergeant had seen the claimant being sick in the toilets between 6.45 to 7 pm, that he had subsequently seen the claimant at the party “and he appeared fine”, that a security guard had come into the party at about 7.40 to 7.45 to ask if anyone was missing as someone had fallen from a window, that he had not seen the claimant for about five minutes before that and that he had accompanied the security guard and identified the claimant. None of the other evidence mentioned was produced. 17. The Temporary Chamber President gave the claimant an opportunity to respond to the application, observing that the forensic evidence had not been provided and that it appeared arguable that the First-tier Tribunal had failed to explain what it had made of the contemporaneous Opinion of the Convening Authority. His observations prompted a further submission from Mr Heppinstall, who provided a copy of the decision of the Upper Tribunal’s decision in JM v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2015] UKUT 332 (AAC); [2016] AACR 3, which was the decision that he had anticipated might be relevant, and also the whole of the new evidence to which he had previously referred. The new evidence consisted of a twopage MOD Form 298 report on the claimant’s injuries and the 23-page complete record of proceedings of the Regimental Inquiry, which included the evidence of the claimant, the sergeant, a third witness who had been present at the party, an orthopaedic surgeon (whose statement had in fact been before the First-tier Tribunal at doc 18) and the forensic scientist who had carried out tests on blood samples SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 8 from both the claimant and the third witness, together with the Inquiry’s formal Findings and Opinion. It seems quite extraordinary that those documents were not provided to the First-tier Tribunal. 18. Mr Tucker, who was now representing the claimant, opposed the grant of permission to appeal, referring to Judd v Minister of Pensions [1966] 2 QB 580 and contrasting cases where article 40 of the 2006 Order applies with cases where article 41 applies. He pointed out that the Convening Authority had not stated what burden of proof he had applied and submitted that the First-tier Tribunal had correctly applied article 40 and that it had in fact considered and adopted the findings of the Regimental Inquiry. He also provided the claimants’ comments on the new evidence. 19. The Temporary Chamber President refused permission to appeal in the light of Mr Tucker’s representations, saying that he had discounted the new evidence and further that “it is perhaps questionable whether it is appropriate for such material to have been presented at this stage”. The application was renewed to the Upper Tribunal, both on the Secretary of State’s original ground and on the ground originally suggested by the First-tier Tribunal, that the First-tier Tribunal ought specifically to have addressed the Convening Authority’s Opinion. When I gave permission to appeal, I did so on the basis that I did not find the Secretary of State’s submissions particularly persuasive but that his original ground was arguable, although I did not formally limit my grant of permission to that ground. Mr Tucker effectively reiterated his previous submissions in his response to the appeal, although he also relied on LA v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2014] UKUT 477 (AAC): [2015] AACR 20, which was decided in the context of article 41 rather than article 40 but in which many of the authorities on the approach to the forerunners of both articles were analysed. Mr Heppinstall submitted in reply that the response misunderstood the grounds of appeal and that, had the correct approach been taken by the First-tier Tribunal, it would have been bound to dismiss the claimant’s appeal. I granted the Secretary of State’s request for an oral hearing. 20. As regards the new evidence, it has never been part of the Secretary of State’s case that it is relevant to the question whether the First-tier Tribunal erred in law, because the First-tier Tribunal obviously cannot be criticised for not having regard to evidence that was not before it and, as Mr Heppinstall readily accepted at the hearing, the new evidence does not fall within the class of evidence receivable on an appeal in the interests of fairness (see Ladd v Marshall [1954] 1 WLR 1489, which in the context of an appeal to the Upper Tribunal on a point of law must be read with E v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2004] EWCA Civ 49; [2004] 1 QB 1044 and, where the person seeking to rely on the evidence was not represented before the First-tier Tribunal, must now also be read with paragraph [27] of Hussain v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions [2016] EWCA Civ 1428). 21. It is true that a close reading of the Secretary of State’s observations might have suggested to the First-tier Tribunal that the Secretary of State had had relevant evidence that he had not disclosed, but there is no unfairness to the Secretary of State in that point not having been taken when it was he who was responsible for the SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 9 non-disclosure and even a non-lawyer representative could not reasonably have failed to realise that the evidence should have been produced. (In fairness to the Secretary of State’s representative at the hearing before the First-tier Tribunal, I should record that it is clear that he did not have the original file (see doc 83).) However, the new evidence would be relevant to the question of the disposal of the case in the event of an error of law being found and the appeal being allowed and Mr Heppinstall was perfectly entitled to refer to it in his application to the First-tier Tribunal for permission to appeal since the First-tier Tribunal had the power to review its own decision if, in the light of the application for permission to appeal, it was satisfied that there had clearly been an error of law. On the other hand, if the evidence itself was to be produced at that stage, either it all ought to have been produced or none of it. 22. As to whether the First-tier Tribunal erred in law in not referring to the Opinion of the Convening Authority, I accept Mr Tucker’s submission. The First-tier Tribunal was entitled to treat the Opinion of the Convening Authority as irrelevant and in those circumstances it did not err in law in not mentioning it in its statement of reasons. It had to apply article 40(3), so that the Opinion of the Convening Authority as to what had happened – presumably reached on the balance of probabilities – was neither here nor there. There is no inconsistency between a finding that, on the balance of probabilities, the claimant was the author of his own misfortune and a finding that there is a reasonable doubt as to whether he was the author of his own misfortune or not. On that basis, the First-tier Tribunal’s decision did not involve disagreement with the Convening Authority. In any event, as there was no detailed explanation for the Convening Authority’s Opinion, it is difficult to see what the Firsttier Tribunal could have provided as a reason for disagreeing with it other than its explanation for reaching a different conclusion. 23. I turn, then, to the parties’ main submissions. Mr Heppinstall does not suggest that the First-tier Tribunal misdirected itself as to the effect of article 40(3). It is plain from paragraph 7(e) and (f) of the statement of reasons that it well understood the effect of that provision. It would be surprising if it had not done so, because articles 40 and 41 must be familiar to every judge and member of the Firsttier Tribunal sitting in the War Pensions and Armed Forces Compensation Chamber. However, Mr Heppinstall submits that the First-tier Tribunal’s decision was perverse and shows that it failed properly to analyse the evidence. Alternatively, it has failed to provide adequate reasons for its decision. Mr Tucker’s submission is to the effect that the decision was not perverse but was one that the First-tier Tribunal was entitled to make and for which it has provided adequate reasons. 24. Mr Heppinstall places great emphasis on JM. He is plainly right to submit that that decision reiterated the point made in earlier authorities that not all injuries suffered by servicemen when on duty are due to service and Mr Tucker does not submit to the contrary. However, Mr Heppinstall further submits that the First-tier Tribunal ought to have decided whether the means and circumstances that led to the claimant being on the ground outside Main Building were such that the incident could be said to be due to service. He submits that there was evidence upon which a decision could be made as to that and that it was only after such a decision had SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 10 been made that article 40(3) fell to be addressed if it was still relevant. I do not consider that Mr Tucker misunderstood the argument. He merely submits that the answer to the argument lies in a proper understanding of article 40. I agree. 25. Article 40 is concerned with whether “disablement” is due to service. In cases where it is alleged that the disablement is due to a particular incident, it raises two questions: whether the incident was a service cause of the injuries sustained in it and whether those injuries were the cause of the disablement at the time relevant to the claim. If the claimant is to be entitled to benefit, both questions must be decided in the affirmative. Article 40(3) is therefore potentially relevant at both stages. There are cases where it is reasonably clear that the relevant injuries were suffered due to a service cause but there is uncertainty as to whether they are the the cause of the later disablement. However, in the present case, the medical advisor did not suggest that there was any doubt as to whether the claimed disablement was attributable to the injuries sustained in the relevant incident; the only live issue was whether those injuries arose due to a service cause. 26. Plainly, it is unnecessary to rely on article 40(3) or article 41(5) if the Secretary of State or the appropriate tribunal is satisfied that it is more probable than not that the claimant’s disablement is due to service. It is only when the Secretary of State or the appropriate tribunal considers that, on the balance of probabilities, the disablement is not due to service that it becomes necessary to consider those provisions, which give the claimant the benefit of any reasonable doubt. It seems to me that there is no great significance in the inclusion of the words “upon reliable evidence” in article 41(5) but not in article 40(3). The word “reliable” merely emphasises that fanciful or worthless evidence is not to be taken into account and how else is anything proved one way or the other except on the basis of evidence? Moreover, all the evidence must be considered, irrespective of who has produced it. See, in respect of both these points, the discussion of earlier cases in LA at [58] to [71], particularly at the end of [70], and, in relation to the latter point only, the discussion of the duty to co-operate in the gathering of evidence in Baroness Hale of Richmond’s speech in Kerr v Department for Social Development [2004] UKHL 23; [2004] 1 WLR 1372; R 1/04(SF) at [61] and [62]. Thus the Secretary of State’s formulation of the issue in this case in his observations of 20 September 2013 – “based on evidence it has been shown beyond reasonable doubt that the accident was not caused by service” – was perfectly appropriate, even though there is no explicit reference to “evidence” in article 40(3). 27. The difference between article 40 and article 41 is therefore solely as to the burden of proof. Where article 40 applies, it is for the Secretary of State to exclude any reasonable doubt or, in other words, to prove that the only reasonable possibility is that the disablement is not due to service. Where article 41 applies, it is for the claimant to prove that there is a reasonable doubt or, in other words, that there is a reasonable possibility that the disablement is due to service. In many cases, which of articles 40 and 41 applies may have little impact on the outcome. However, the burden of proof is particularly important where there is no, or insufficient, reliable evidence on an issue despite the parties’ efforts to provide what they can. In such a SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 11 case, it determines “who should bear the consequences of the collective ignorance” (see Kerr at [66]). 28. The Secretary of State’s argument before the First-tier Tribunal, as set out in his observations of 20 September 2013, was simply that the claimant had climbed on to a window ledge from which he fell and there was no service compulsion for him to do so. Therefore, he argued, it had been shown beyond reasonable doubt that the accident was not caused by service. In support of that approach, Mr Heppinstall now draws attention to paragraph [99] of JM, where, after consideration had been given to a number of cases including Monaghan v Minister of Pensions (1947) 1 WPA 971, the Upper Tribunal said – “… a claim must fail where the injury was sustained while the claimant was engaged on some personal enterprise unconnected with any duty or compulsion of service; or (as Denning J put it in Monaghan) service gave only the opportunity, or provided the setting, for the injury to occur.” 29. However, it seems clear enough that, in the present case, the First-tier Tribunal did not decide against the Secretary of State because it doubted the proposition that, if the claimant had climbed onto the window ledge of his own volition and for no good reason, the disablement he suffered as a result of the injuries from his fall could not be due to service; it decided against the Secretary of State because it was not satisfied beyond reasonable doubt that the claimant had climbed onto the window ledge of his own volition and for no good reason. That is plain from the fact that, although it found that the claimant had been both on duty and at his place of work, it only found in his favour because it was could not “exclude a reasonable doubt that the injuries resulting from the fall were attributable to a factor of service”. Thus the First-tier Tribunal did not make the error of assuming that, merely because the claimant was on duty and at his place of work, the injury suffered was due to service. For the same reason, it also seems likely that, had it had to decide the case as an ordinary civil claim, simply on the balance of probabilities with the burden of proof on the claimant, it would have decided it in the Secretary of State’s favour. 30. Mr Heppinstall also argues that the absence of even circumstantial evidence of third party involvement was itself significant when taken with the circumstantial evidence that the building was highly secure and so he criticises the use of the words “either way” in paragraph 7(d) of the First-tier Tribunal’s statement of reasons. (Those words appear only in the final version of the decision at doc 161, with the correct judge’s name typed on it, and not also in the version at doc 95.) In particular, he submits that it was significant that there was no evidence of any argument at the party or of any history of bullying or harassment of the claimant. He could also have argued that even had the injuries been due to an assault on the claimant, they might not necessarily have been due to service if, for instance, the assault had been provoked by the claimant. 31. It was certainly open to the Secretary of State to argue before the First-tier Tribunal that, not only was it more likely than not that the disablement was not due to service, but that the probability of it being due to service was so low that there was SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 12 no reasonable doubt on the issue. Indeed, that, it seems to me, is how article 40 cases (and, perhaps, some article 41 cases) have to be argued by the Secretary of State. 32. However, it has to be borne in mind that the claimant’s case was, in effect, that, however unlikely it appeared to be that his injuries were due to service, it was also very unlikely that they were due to his own actions and, if they were not due to his own actions, they were probably due to service given that he was both on duty and at his place of work. There was no evidence of an intention to commit suicide. He had had a responsible job for which he had been appropriately tested and vetted. He was in the presence of officers and other important guests and so likely to be on his best behaviour. He was aware of the obvious risks of drinking and had taken steps to reduce them. The Regimental Inquiry had found that he had drunk sufficient to impair his senses but had only said that the quantity of alcohol he had consumed “may” have contributed to his falling from the window. There was no evidence that any impairment due to the consumption of alcohol had been such as to have been noticed by anyone at the party. No reason had been advanced as to why he might have wished to climb onto the window ledge and the Regimental Inquiry had considered that it would have been improbable that he would have fallen unless he had first done so. The police had been unable to reach a conclusion as to what had happened. (Although it is not the function of the police to return verdicts, the claimant’s evidence could be understood as the police having marked the file “unsolved” rather than closing it as “no crime”.) All these points were made implicitly even if they were not made explicitly in quite those terms. 33. In these circumstances, there were clearly arguments to be made on both sides. Where there is a lack of evidence as to what actually happened – as opposed to a conflict of evidence – the answer to the question whether the inherent unlikelihood of possible service causes is sufficient to exclude a reasonable doubt obviously depends to some extent on the inherent likelihood or unlikelihood of possible non-service causes. This is a simple matter of logic. If there are only two alternatives and both are equally improbable, either must be an equal possibility. The less probable one of two alternatives, the more probable the other. At the extreme end of the spectrum where one of the two alternatives is impossible, whatever remains, however inherently improbable it appears to be, is the only possibility. (This is a point made several times to Dr Watson by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle’s Sherlock Holmes. For example, in The Sign of Four, Ch.6: “How often have I said to you that when you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth?”). 34. Excluding a reasonable doubt does not mean attaining absolute certainty. Nonetheless, notwithstanding the points now made by the Secretary of State, I am satisfied that this is a case that could reasonably have been decided either way and I am not satisfied that the First-tier Tribunal’s decision was perverse. It was entitled to find that there was a reasonable possibility that the claimant’s disablement was due to service even if it was satisfied that it was probably not due to service. Because article 40 applied, the Secretary of State suffered the consequences of the lack of evidence. Whether the First-tier Tribunal could properly have decided the SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 13 case in favour of the claimant if article 41 had applied is not something that I need to decide. 35. Was the decision adequately reasoned? There was no dispute between the parties as to either the primary facts or the law and so the First-tier Tribunal did not have to make detailed findings and the legal question in issue was clearly and correctly identified in its decision. Did it then address the competing arguments adequately? 36. It seems to me that the difficulty with the Secretary of State’s case on this issue – and presumably the reason that Mr Heppinstall relied primarily on perversity rather than inadequate reasoning – is that, despite the fact that he accepted that the claimant would succeed unless he (the Secretary of State) proved beyond reasonable doubt that the accident was not caused by service, he had merely asserted before the First-tier Tribunal that that much had been proved, without advancing a single argument properly addressed to the question whether there was a reasonable doubt. Certainly there was no argument that analysed the evidence of fact rather than relying on the Opinion of the Convening Authority or, more tendentiously, the more tentative Opinion of the Regimental Inquiry. Perhaps the Secretary of State was relying on the erroneous approach he took before the Firsttier Tribunal in JM, where he argued that the First-tier Tribunal could accept a conclusion of a contemporaneous inquiry without considering evidence that it was wrong and also argued that, in a bullying case, an injury could only be accepted as due to service “where the claimant can clearly be shown to have suffered as a direct result of both the abuser/s and the victim (claimant) acting under a compulsion of service or in pursuance of the service’s legitimate objectives”. In any event, Mr Tucker submitted that the Secretary of State did not do enough to make his case before the First-tier Tribunal and that he cannot now say that he would like to have another go. 37. A failure of the First-tier Tribunal to give adequate reasons for a decision is a procedural defect that amounts to an error of law, but the way that any court or tribunal gives its reasons for a decision is inevitably influenced by the way the case was argued before it and the standard of reasoning required reflects that practical consideration. A court or tribunal is obliged to deal with the main points advanced before it but it is no obliged to deal with every point and will not be found to have erred in law if it does not deal with points that were not argued unless they are of obvious importance and its failure to mention them suggests that they might have been overlooked or not properly addressed or that there might be some other serious question about the correctness of the decision. In Eagil Trust Co Ltd v Pigott-Brown [1985] 3 All ER 119, Griffiths LJ said at 122c – “When dealing with an application in chambers to strike out for want of prosecution, a judge should give his reasons in sufficient detail to show the Court of Appeal the principles on which he has acted and the reasons that have led him to his decision. They need not be elaborate. I cannot stress too strongly that there is no duty on a judge, in giving his reasons, to deal with every argument presented by Counsel in support of his case. It is sufficient if what he says shows the parties and, if need be, the Court of Appeal, the basis on which he has acted, and if it be that the judge has SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 14 not dealt with some particular argument but it can be seen that there are grounds on which he would have been entitled to reject it, the court should assume that he acted on those grounds unless the appellant can point to convincing reasons leading to a contrary conclusion." Earlier, at 121e, Griffiths LJ had described the appeal in that case as being “from the exercise of a judge’s discretion” and the last part of the last sentence of that passage has to be read with that in mind. However, the same approach seems appropriate on an appeal from the exercise of a specialist tribunal’s judgment in a case like the present. Indeed, while only the first three and a bit sentences of that passage were held to be applicable to all cases in English v Emery Reimbold & Strick Ltd [2002] EWCA Civ 605, [2002] 1 WLR 2409, the whole passage was held to be applicable to appeals from immigration adjudicators to the Immigration Appeal Tribunal – equivalent to the First-tier Tribunal and the Upper Tribunal respectively – in R (Iran) & Ors v Secretary of State for the Home Department [2005] EWCA Civ 982; [2005] EWCA Civ 982 at [13]. 38. Clearly there was some circumstantial evidence in this case but I have no doubt that the First-tier Tribunal’s statement that there was “no evidence either way of third party involvement” was either referring to direct evidence or else encompassed its view that the circumstantial evidence was insufficient to indicate what had happened. It did not analyse the circumstantial evidence in its reasoning but I have come to the conclusion that, in the absence of any submission on that point from the Secretary of State, it was not obliged to do so. 39. The First-tier Tribunal was presented with circumstantial evidence and asked to make a straightforward judgment as to whether or not there was a reasonable possibility in the light of that evidence that the disablement flowing from the injuries incurred by the claimant on 22 December 1987 was due to service. It appears to have accepted that it was unlikely that the claimant’s disablement was due to service and the question it had to answer was effectively: how unlikely? The issues were obvious enough. It is clear what it decided and that it applied the correct legal test. It is also clear that it took account of such points as were raised before it. The decision it reached was one it was entitled to reach and there is no reason to suppose that it overlooked anything material. I am therefore satisfied that, in the circumstances of this case, the statement of reasons was adequate. 40. For these reasons, I am satisfied that the First-tier Tribunal’s decision is not erroneous in point of law. 41. The First-tier Tribunal’s decision therefore stands. The Secretary of State accepts that the evidence that he failed to produce to the First-tier Tribunal cannot now justify a review of that decision. Would it have made any difference to the case if it had been produced before the First-tier Tribunal? In my view it might have done, but not necessarily, and I did not understand Mr Heppinstall to have put the Secretary of State’s case any higher than that. In the claimant’s favour, the blood/alcohol analysis might be thought to explain why the Regimental Inquiry was not sure about the extent to which alcohol contributed to the events. On the other hand, there are some inconsistencies between the claimant’s evidence to the Inquiry SSD v NM (WP) [2017] UKUT 0223 (AAC) CAF/3239/2015 15 and his evidence to the First-tier Tribunal and between his evidence and that of the third witness, upon which he would no doubt have been questioned had the evidence been available. But then again, some inconsistency may be unsurprising after a quarter of a century and may be explicable or might have been resolved and none of the witnesses at the Inquiry was cross-examined in detail in the light of the others’ statements, so that the relevance of the inconsistencies between them was not explored as it would have been in a court or a tribunal. In any event, none of this matters now. The Secretary of State must turn his attention to arranging for the assessment of the degree of the claimant’s disablement resulting from the injuries he sustained on 22 December 1987. Mark Rowland 23 May 2017
FS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2017] UKUT 194 (AAC) CAF/3122/2016 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Case No. CAF/3122/2016 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Before Upper Tribunal Judge Rowland Decision: The claimant’s appeal is allowed. The decision of the First-tier Tribunal dated 27 July 2016 is set aside and, by consent, there is substituted a decision maintaining a composite interim assessment of 70% from 20 August 2012 in respect of the following conditions – (a) prolapsed intervertebral disc (AD1); and (b) pain and numbness in left leg and pain in right hip (AD2). REASONS FOR DECISION 1. This is an appeal, brought by the claimant with permission granted by the First-tier Tribunal, against a decision of the First-tier Tribunal dated 27 July 2016, whereby, on his appeal from a decision of the Secretary of State notified on 21 July 2015 reviewing but maintaining an assessment of disablement at 70%, it reduced the assessment to 40% with effect from 20 August 2012. The Secretary of State supports the appeal and both parties are now agreed that the assessment should be restored to 70%. 2. A form of consent order in the style used in courts has been submitted Nevertheless, I will follow the Upper Tribunal’s usual practice of giving brief reasons for allowing the appeal, for the benefit of the First-tier Tribunal as much as for the benefit of the parties. 3. The claimant was born in 1930 and so is now in his mid-80s. He served in the Army from 1948 to 1950 and was then a member of the Territorial Army until 1969. The documents originally before the First-tier Tribunal did not give the full history of his claim for a war pension, but it managed to elicit further evidence sufficient for its purposes. The original award of a war disablement pension was made in 1969 in respect of a prolapsed intervertebral disc. The assessment was then 30%, increased to 40% in 1994 and to 50% by a Pensions Appeal Tribunal in 1998. In 2002, another Pensions Appeal Tribunal accepted a claim for a second condition – “pain and numbness in left leg and pain in right hip”, with effect from 2000, and a composite assessment of 60% was made. On 20 August 2010, the First-tier Tribunal (which had by then replaced the Pensions Appeal Tribunals in England and Wales) made an interim assessment of 70% in respect of the period from 19 June 2009 to 19 August 2012. As far as I can see, the fact that the assessment was for a limited period seems to have escaped the Secretary of State and he continued paying the pension after the period had ended. It was not until 28 January 2015 that another certificate, making a long-term interim assessment of 70%, was issued, together with a decision in which it was said – “The Generous assessment of 70% for AD1 and AD2 is maintained”. Nothing specific was said in the certificate or the decision as to the period for which the assessment was effective, but the First-tier Tribunal subsequently treated it as a FS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2017] UKUT 194 (AAC) CAF/3122/2016 2 decision effective for an indefinite period from 20 August 2012, which seems consistent with what is usually meant by “Interim LTA” and with the duty – which has to be implied in the absence of any express provision in the Naval, Military and Air Forces Etc. (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 2006 (SI 2006/606)) – to make a further assessment when a fixed-term interim assessment expires. 4. The claimant applied for a review of that assessment. That was correctly treated by the Secretary of State as an application for a review “on any ground” under article 44(1)(b) of the Order that, because it had been made within three months of the decision to be reviewed, could be effective from the date from which the decision being reviewed was effective (see paragraph 1(3) of Schedule 3 to the Order1 ). However, the previous assessment was maintained, in a decision apparently given on 17 July 2015 but notified to the claimant on 21 July 2015 and for which reasons were given only on 15 September 2015, after the claimant had appealed. 5. The claimant’s appeal came before the First-tier Tribunal on 27 July 2016. At the outset, the claimant was warned that the First-tier Tribunal could reduce the assessment of disablement but, having taken advice from his Royal British Legion representative, he indicated that he wished his appeal to proceed. The First-tier Tribunal had formed a preliminary view that the claimant had previously been over- 1 The Secretary of State actually purported (see doc 2 (reverse)) to rely on “Article 46.1(3)”, but article 46 is very short provision that merely introduces Schedule 3 and it is therefore clear that paragraph 1(3) of that Schedule is what he had in mind, presumably as read with paragraph 1(4)(b). In War Pensions and Armed Forces Compensation – Law and Practice (Wildy, Simmonds & Hill, 2016), Judge Andrew Bano says in a footnote on page 46 that the wording of paragraph 1(3), (4) and (5) of Schedule 3 “is very unclear”. That is, in my view, a gross understatement: one can interpret those subparagraphs only by imagining what the legislator might have wished to achieve, which is not an altogether satisfactory approach to statutory construction. Paragraph 1(1) to (5) provides – “1.—(1) Subject to the following provisions of this Schedule, an award or an adjustment of an award shall have effect from such date as may be specified in the award, being a date not earlier than the date specified in subparagraph (2) which is relevant in the claimant's case. (2) The date specified in this subparagraph is whichever date is the latest in time of the date— (a) following the date of termination of service or, in a case under Part III, following the date of death of the member; (b) of the claim; (c) of the last application for review; or (3) Where in a case to which subparagraph (1) applies, the claimant satisfies the requirements of subparagraph (4) the award shall have effect from the date the subparagraph is satisfied. (4) This paragraph is satisfied where the date of claim or application for review is made within 3 months of— (a) the date of termination of service, or the date of death where an award is made in respect of a member's death; or (b) except where paragraph (a) applies, the date of notification of a decision on the claim or review. (5) Where the requirements of subparagraph (4) are satisfied on more than one occasion and the occasions on which they are satisfied are consecutive, subparagraph (3) shall apply as from the first occasion on which subparagraph (4) is satisfied.” The surplus or misplaced “or” at the end of paragraph (2) is presumably the result of forgetfulness after the draftsman had decided that a draft head (d), whatever it was, was not a good idea and should be omitted, but the drafting of subparagraphs (3) and (5) is difficult to excuse. What is meant by the date on which, or the occasion from which, subparagraph (4) is satisfied? A sensible literal construction is not possible. FS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2017] UKUT 194 (AAC) CAF/3122/2016 3 assessed and it did not alter that view in consequence of the hearing. In a detailed statement of reasons, it explained its thinking and also showed clearly that it had in mind the terms of article 44 of the 2006 Order, relating to reviews. 6. In relation to assessments of disablement, article 44(4) provides – “(4) Subject to the provisions of paragraph (9), following a review under paragraph (1) of … any assessment of the degree of disablement of a member of the armed forces, that … assessment may be revised by the Secretary of State to the detriment of a member of the armed forces only where the Secretary of State is satisfied that— (a) the … assessment was given or made in consequence of ignorance of, or a mistake as to, a material fact, or of a mistake as to the law; or (b) …; or (c) there has been a change in the degree of disablement due to service since the assessment was made.” As I said in JM v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2014] UKUT 358 (AAC) – “14. … These conditions ensure that a mere difference of opinion as to the proper level of the assessment cannot justify a reduction in the assessment or the consequent award (see Cooke v Secretary of State for Social Security [2001] EWCA Civ 734 (reported as R(DLA) 6/01)). …” 7. The First-tier Tribunal found that the claimant’s total disablement merited an assessment of 70% but that at least half of that was attributable to chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, asthma and a cardiac condition that were not due to service. Accordingly it considered that disablement due to service should be assessed at 35%, which it rounded up to 40% under article 42(5). As to the restrictions on revision of an assessment of disablement imposed by article 44(4), it said – “39. … We find that the review decision under appeal was made in consequence of ignorance of, or a mistake as to, a material fact. We find that on review the Respondent failed to take into account the very significant disabling nature of the non-accepted conditions namely COPD and cardiac condition.” In giving permission to appeal, the senior resident judge, who had not been the judge presiding at the hearing, pointed out that the reasons given on 15 September 2015 for the review decision that was under appeal had in fact referred to both COPD and the cardiac condition. When issuing case management directions, I suggested that, if the decision being reviewed was the decision of the First-tier Tribunal dated 20 August 2010, article 44(3) applied to impose further restrictions. 8. It is important when applying article 44 on an appeal to distinguish between the review decision against which the appeal has been brought and the decision that was under review (which may itself have been a review decision in relation to an even earlier decision). I accept the Secretary of State’s submission that it was not the decision of the First-tier Tribunal dated 20 August 2010 that was being reviewed here (at least in any material sense), because the assessment in that case had FS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2017] UKUT 194 (AAC) CAF/3122/2016 4 expired. It was the Secretary of State’s assessment of 28 January 2015 that was reviewed in July 2015. Save perhaps to the extent that it could be regarded as a continuation of the review of the earlier 60% assessment, which was started by the 2010 decision of the First-tier Tribunal, the decision of 28 January 2015 had not itself been a review decision: it had merely been an assessment belatedly made following the expiry of the earlier interim assessment. 9. Thus, what mattered in this case was not whether the decision made in July 2015 had been made in consequence of ignorance of, or a mistake as to, a material fact but whether the decision of 28 January 2015 had been. It follows that the reasoning of both the panel sitting on 27 July 2016 (if it really meant to say what it did say) and that of the senior resident judge is flawed. On the other hand, the senior resident judge’s point holds good in respect of the earlier decision because the reasons given for that decision show clearly that the Secretary of State and his medical advisor were, unsurprisingly, even then well aware that much of the claimant’s disablement was due to non-accepted cardiac and respiratory conditions. 10. The Secretary of State submits, that the First-tier Tribunal appears to have taken a different view as to the extent to which disablement was caused by the nonaccepted conditions. It seems to me that it was in respect of the appropriate assessment of the overall disablement and the relative contributions of the accepted and non-accepted conditions where there were differences of view but, in any event, such differences of opinion are not enough to justify revising an assessment to the detriment of the claimant. Given that the Secretary of State had been well aware of the non-accepted conditions and had accepted that their contribution to the claimant’s overall disablement had to be ignored in the assessment of disablement for war pensions purposes, it is not obvious on what grounds it could be said that the assessment of 28 January 2015 was made in consequence of ignorance of, or a mistake as to, a material fact or of a mistake as to a law. In any event, the First-tier Tribunal’s statement of reasons did not provide an explanation. I therefore accept that the First-tier Tribunal’s decision is wrong in law. 11. Originally, the Secretary of State submitted that the case should be remitted to the First-tier Tribunal. However, both parties are now agreed that I should merely substitute a decision maintaining the previous assessment, thus reinstating the Secretary of State’s original decision. That seems to me to be a sensible approach in the circumstances of the case and I therefore give the decision set out above. Mark Rowland 10 May 2017
Secretary of State for Defence v KR (WP) [2017] UKUT 0144 (AAC) CAF/1847/2016 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Case No. CAF/1847/2016 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Before E A L BANO Decision: My decision is that this appeal by the Secretary of State succeeds. I set aside the decision of the First-tier Tribunal and remit the case for re-hearing before a differently constituted tribunal. REASONS FOR DECISION 1. This is an appeal by the Secretary of State, brought with the permission of Judge Levenson, against the decision of the First-tier Tribunal given on 9 February 2016 allowing the claimant’s appeal against a decision made on 11 March 2015 refusing his claim for compensation under the Armed Forces Compensation Scheme 2011 (AFCS 2011). The claimant has now moved to Australia and has played no part in these proceedings. 2. The claimant was a Royal Marine who was deployed to Norway in January 2014 to take part in a cold winter warfare course. He returned to camp on 7 February 2014 in order to prepare his kit for the next phase of his training and, as he was walking back from the galley at about 18.30, he slipped on some ice. As a result of extending his arm while falling, the claimant injured his right shoulder and was subsequently repatriated and medically downgraded. 3. The claim for compensation was made on 16 June 2014. On 11 March 2015 a decision was made rejecting the claim, accompanied, as required by article 51 of AFCS 2011, by the reasons for the decision. The claimant appealed against the decision on 5 May 2015, but the decision rejecting the claim was maintained on reconsideration on 24 July 2015. At a hearing on 9 February 2016 at which the claimant was represented, but not present, the tribunal allowed the appeal for the following reasons: “It was accepted by the Appellant that he had slipped and it was not suggested by him that he was in a hazardous environment or participating in an activity of a hazardous nature. On the evidence before it, the Tribunal accepted that this was the case. His case was that he was training to improve or maintain the effectiveness of the forces. The Tribunal was aware from its own knowledge that such exercises for Marines involve going away for a period of time, during which period they are required to return to barracks to change/clean their kit before setting off on the next phase. They are under direction and not on operational stand down. The tribunal noted that this was corroborated by the EMIS records which referred to him as being “deployed” and being returned to his unit. It is therefore arguable that he was involved in training at the time of his injury. Secretary of State for Defence v KR (WP) [2017] UKUT 0144 (AAC) CAF/1847/2016 2 In any event the law only requires that he is participating in training to maintain or improve the effectiveness of the forces and does not specify that he must actually be training at the time. The Tribunal found that the Appellant was participating in a training exercise from which he had not been stood down. That was to improve or maintain the effectiveness of the forces and accordingly he is not precluded from receiving benefit. The exception in article 11(3) does not apply as a result of the operation of Article 11(4). Accordingly it allowed the appeal.” 4. In the grounds of appeal, settled by counsel, the Secretary of State contends that the claimant was not covered by the exception to the exclusion from entitlement under AFCS 2011 created by article 11(4)(c) because he was not actually participating in training when his injury occurred. The Secretary of State further submits that the tribunal’s decision was in error of law because it failed to consider whether the claimant’s injury was caused wholly or partly by service. 5. Entitlement to benefit for injury caused by service under AFCS 2011 is conferred by article 8, which provides: “(1) Subject to articles 11 and 12, benefit is payable to or in respect of a member or former member by reason of an injury which is caused (wholly or partly) by service where the cause of the injury occurred on or after 6th April 2005. (2) Where injury is partly caused by service, benefit is only payable if service is the predominant cause of the injury.” Article 11 provides for exclusions from entitlement in respect of injury caused by slipping, tripping or falling, with exceptions in certain cases, as follows: “(3) Except where paragraph (4) [or (9)] applies, benefit is not payable to or in respect of a person by reason of an injury sustained by a member, the worsening of an injury, or death which is caused (wholly or partly) by that member slipping, tripping or falling. (4) This paragraph applies where the member was participating in one of the following activities in pursuance of a service obligation— (a) activity of a hazardous nature; (b) activity in a hazardous environment; or (c) training to improve or maintain the effectiveness of the forces.” 6.. In support of the first ground of appeal, the Secretary of State relies on the decision of Judge Lloyd-Davies in CAF/2260/2014. The claimant in that case was guarding the perimeter of an exercise ground where physical training was taking place. After coming off duty, he went to his tent and while trying to get into bed he slipped against the metal bed frame and broke his wrist. Judge Lloyd-Davies allowed the Secretary of State’s appeal against the tribunal’s decision upholding the claim, for the following reasons: “It is clear that the applicant was not himself a trainee on the exercise…His was a supporting role of being on “maintenance duty”, which included guard Secretary of State for Defence v KR (WP) [2017] UKUT 0144 (AAC) CAF/1847/2016 3 duty. In my judgment it is clear that in order for Article 11(4)(c) to apply the applicant must be actually taking part in the programme to improve or maintain the effectiveness of the forces. Taken in the context of Articles 11(4)(a) and (b), it is clear that the exceptions provided for are where the applicant is participating in activity of a non-routine nature. It does not suffice if the applicant is part of a team which is facilitating the training activity to take place: active participation in the training is necessary.” 7. As the Secretary of State concedes, this case is not on all fours with CAF/2260/2014 because the claimant in that case was not in fact taking any part in the training which was being conducted at the location where the injury occurred. Nevertheless, I agree with the Secretary of State’s submission that the purpose of Article 11(4) is to provide an exception to the general principle that slipping, tripping and falling injuries are excluded from the scope of AFCS 2011 in cases where a claimant is put at increased risk as a result of requirements resulting from a ‘service obligation’ of a type specified by article 11(4). In the case of training, that will only be the case for so long as the person is subject to some form of direction, control or other constraint resulting from the training in which the claimant is participating. I do not consider that article 11(4)(c) applies to cases where there is no causal relationship between a claimant’s injury and training which the claimant is undergoing, and I therefore agree that paragraph 4(c) of article 11 does not apply to a claimant who suffers injury at a time when the requirements imposed on the claimant as part of the training have ceased to apply. In my judgment, in order to come within the scope of paragraph 4(c) of article 11, it is not enough if injury occurs during a deployment for the purpose of participating in training if there is no connection between the training which the claimant is undergoing and the injury which the claimant has received. That approach is also consistent with the approach of Judge Knowles in Secretary of State for Defence v A [2016] UKUT 0500 (AAC) at [50]. I therefore uphold the Secretary of State’s first ground of appeal. 8. In those circumstances, I do not consider it necessary to decide the second ground of appeal. However, I would like to make some observations about the procedure in this case. 9. The certificate rejecting the claim on 11 March 2015 stated that it was accepted “…that an exception to Article 11 applies as [the claimant] was on exercise in Norway whilst training to improve or maintain the effectiveness of the forces”, but then went on to find that service was not the predominant cause of the claimant’s injury because “he was not carrying out a task or activity that directly formed part of the training at the time of his injury”. The reconsideration decision notified to the claimant on 24 July 2015, stated that the original certificate had incorrectly informed him that an exception to article 11 applied in his case, but maintained the rejection of the claim on the basis that the ‘hazardous environment’ exception to the article 11 exclusion for slipping, tripping and falling in article 11(4)(b) was inapplicable. The ‘Opening Statement’ in the statement of case stated unhelpfully: “The appeal lies against the decision of the Secretary of State to reject the claimed condition: injury to right shoulder as not on the balance of probabilities, predominantly caused by service”. Secretary of State for Defence v KR (WP) [2017] UKUT 0144 (AAC) CAF/1847/2016 4 10. I reject the Secretary of State’s submission that: “it is plain from the terms of the first decision letter that it was not accepted that [the claimant’s] injury was caused by service, even if it was not excluded from compensation by article 11(3)”.. The stated reason for finding that service was not the predominant cause of the claimant’s injury related to whether the claimant fell within one of the article 11 exceptions. In so far as the rejection decision is intelligible at all, it suggests that the decision-maker committed the very error of which the Secretary of State now complains, namely, to treat the claimant’s injury as not having been caused by service because none of the exceptions to the article 11 exclusions applied. In my view the result of the erroneous and confusing decision of 11 March 2015 was to leave it wholly unclear whether there were any causation issues to be decided by the tribunal under article 8 of AFCS 2011, other than whether any of the exceptions to the exclusions in article 11 applied. 11. I consider that the position was made worse by the Secretary of State’s failure to comply with the requirements of rule 23(2)(e) of the Tribunal Procedure (First-tier Tribunal) (War Pensions and Armed Forces Compensation Chamber) Rules 2008, which requires the Secretary of State’s response to state “whether the decision maker opposes the appellant’s case and, if so, the grounds for such opposition”. Although the rule applies only to appeals in England and Wales, I consider that compliance with it is important for a number of reasons. Given the complexity of the legislation, it is inevitable that from time to time decisions notified to claimants will generate some degree of confusion and uncertainty with regard to the precise reasons for rejecting a claim, particularly where the exceptions to the exclusions in article 11 are involved. In such cases, rule 23(2)(e) of the Procedure Rules provides the submission writer with an opportunity to clear up any confusion and to clarify the legal and factual issues which need to be considered by all those involved in the appeal. In a jurisdiction such as this where many appellants live abroad or are prevented from attending hearings for other reasons, it is in my view particularly important for parties to have a clear understanding of the issues which the tribunal has to consider in order that they and their representatives can make effective preparations for the hearing of the appeal. 12. A further reason for compliance with rule 23(2)(e) is that section 5B of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 provides that a tribunal “need not consider any issue that is not raised by the appellant or the Minister in relation to the appeal”. The power to consider issues not raised by the parties is discretionary, but the tribunal must consciously consider whether to exercise the discretion and give reasons for its decision if asked to do so-see R(IB) 2/04. If the Secretary of State does not comply with the duty under rule 24(2)(e) to set out the grounds for opposing an appeal, it will in many cases be very much more difficult for the tribunal to identify the matters on which the Secretary of State relies in opposing the appeal and to exercise their powers under section 5B of the 1943 Act accordingly. 13. I am inclined to agree with Judge Wikeley in his determination of 20 May 2016 refusing permission to appeal that a finding hat the claimant’s injury was caused by service is implicit in the tribunal’s findings. However, as a result of the muddled and confusing decision letters and the Secretary of State’s failure to comply with rule 23(2)(e) of the Procedure Rules, it is not clear whether that was even an issue in the Secretary of State for Defence v KR (WP) [2017] UKUT 0144 (AAC) CAF/1847/2016 5 appeal, but since I am allowing the appeal for the reason given above, I do not have to decide that issue. 14. As the Secretary of State recognises, there may be a possible argument that the claimant was carrying out an activity in a ‘hazardous environment’, so as to bring him within the exception to the exclusion under article 11(3) created by article 11(4)(b) of AFCS 2011. This appeal was stayed pending determination of CAF/2213/2015. That appeal has now been decided by Judge Knowles as Secretary of State for Defence v A [2016] UKUT 0500 (AAC), but does not really assist in the present case. However, Judge Rowland is currently considering his decision in CAF/2693/2016, which also involves a fall in icy conditions. I am therefore remitting this case to the First-tier Tribunal to be reheard on the question of whether article 11(4)(b) applies in this case in the light of whatever Judge Rowland decides. E A L BANO 31 March 2017
JH v SSD (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 0140 (AAC) CAF/2622/2016 1 DECISION OF THE UPPER TRIBUNAL (ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER) The DECISION of the Upper Tribunal is to dismiss the Appellant’s appeal. The decision of the First-tier Tribunal dated August 13, 2014 under file references AFCS/00260/2014 does not involve an error on a point of law. The decision of the First-tier Tribunal accordingly stands. This decision is given under section 11 of the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007. REASONS FOR DECISION The legal context of this appeal 1. This appeal is about the test for establishing whether there is a service cause to an injury sustained by a serviceman. I appreciate the outcome of this appeal will be a major disappointment to the Appellant. However, my conclusion is that the First-tier Tribunal properly applied the legal principles involved. Furthermore, even if the Tribunal’s reasoning might have been better expressed, it reached the only decision realistically open to it, applying those legal principles. The facts of this case 2. The facts are not in dispute. The Appellant, a former Flight Sergeant in the RAF, was the Convoy Imprest Officer for an exercise in North Africa in November 2010. He gave this account of what happened: ‘We were on the return leg of the convoy, travelling that day from Marrakesh in Morocco to Algeciras in Southern Spain. There had been a major delay in the port of Algeciras due to one of our vehicles breaking down on the ferry and the problems I encountered effecting a suitable repair to allow the vehicle to disembark. Unnecessary personnel had been transported to their accommodation. After this delay I had stopped for something to eat and was walking to my overnight accommodation on one of the major roads outside the port complex, it was dark and the area was lit with sodium lighting. I had crossed from one road to the next and was half way over a bridge/flyover, I was walking along a pedestrian pavement. This was the last thing I remember. I woke in an intensive care ward of the local Spanish hospital.’ 3. The Appellant, who was dressed in civilian clothes, had been struck from behind by a vehicle which did not stop and which knocked him over the parapet, dropping onto the road below. He suffered a broken pelvis and damage to his left hip and arm amongst other injuries. There is no dispute over the serious extent and ongoing effects of his injuries. The Appellant was medically discharged in March 2013. JH v SSD (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 0140 (AAC) CAF/2622/2016 2 The relevant legislation 4. Article 8 of the Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) order 2011 (SI 2011/517; “the 2011 Order”) provides as follows: ‘Injury caused by service 8.—(1) Subject to articles 11 and 12, benefit is payable to or in respect of a member or former member by reason of an injury which is caused (wholly or partly) by service where the cause of the injury occurred on or after 6th April 2005. (2) Where injury is partly caused by service, benefit is only payable if service is the predominant cause of the injury.’ 5. It followed that the critical question was whether, for the purposes of the Armed Forces Compensation Scheme (AFCS), the Appellant’s injury was “caused (wholly or partly) by service” and, if the latter, whether service was “the predominant cause of the injury.” This is referred to below as “the two-stage test”. Article 2(1) further provides that “‘predominant’ means more than 50%.” The Secretary of State’s decision on the Appellant’s AFCS claim 6. On March 20, 2013, the Service Personnel and Veterans Agency (now Veterans UK; here simply “the Agency”) refused to make an award under the AFCS. Its reason was that “as the driver of the vehicle was the cause of the accident the Secretary of State does not accept on the balance of probabilities that your injuries were predominantly due to service”. The Appellant’s then legal representatives challenged that refusal. 7. On August 13, 2013 the Agency reconsidered the decision but refused to change it. The Agency’s letter explained its reasoning as follows: ‘It is true that you would not have been where you were when the accident occurred If you were not serving in the armed forces at the time, however this still does not mean that service was the predominant cause. These facts cannot be differentiated from many other background factors in the absence of which, you would not have been where you were at any particular time. These factors merely form part of the background setting.’ The Appellant’s appeal to the First-tier Tribunal 8. The Appellant appealed to the First-tier Tribunal. The Agency prepared a response to that appeal. This stated that the issue for determination was whether the Appellant’s injuries were “predominantly caused by or predominantly made worse by service” in accordance with the 2011 Order. The Agency’s response repeated the reasoning in its letter of August 11, 2013 and included the following “Comment by the Secretary of State”: ‘…The Secretary of State does not dispute that [the Appellant] was fulfilling an obligation of his service at the time of the accident, and does not dispute that the injuries for which [the Appellant] is seeking benefit arose from that accident. This is one of a multitude of factors leading to his injuries, not all of which are related to [the Appellant’s] service. The Secretary of State accordingly invites the Tribunal to JH v SSD (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 0140 (AAC) CAF/2622/2016 3 determine whether service was the predominant cause, or the predominant cause of any worsening.’ 9. The Agency’s response cited the relevant provisions of the 2011 Order but made no reference to any relevant case law. Fortunately a Judge of the First-tier Tribunal, on reviewing the file, directed the Agency to file a copy of Upper Tribunal Judge Mesher’s decision in EW v Secretary of State for Defence [2011] UKUT 186 (AAC), [2012] AACR 3 (“EW v SSD”). This in turn prompted the Agency also to file a “Further Comment by the Secretary of State”, which referred to various passages in EW v SSD and expanded a little on its reasons for resisting the appeal. The Agency reiterated its view that “Whilst it is accepted that service placed [the Appellant] in Algeciras, Southern Spain on that day, service provided what was no more than a background setting to the accident, an accident that could have befallen any other pedestrian on that particular day.” The Agency concluded that no payment was due under the AFCS as the Appellant’s injuries “were not predominantly due to service”. The First-tier Tribunal hearing and decision 10. The First-tier Tribunal (“the Tribunal”) heard the Appellant’s appeal at Southampton on August 13, 2014. The Appellant gave evidence and was assisted by the regional Royal British Legion representative. The Tribunal dismissed the appeal. In its summary reasons, prepared on the day on what was then the standard template in use in the Chamber, the Tribunal briefly set out the facts (as described above) and also found there was no evidence that the Appellant had been targeted as a member of the British armed forces. Paragraph 11 of its reasons is the nub of its decision (I have added the subparagraph notations (a), (b) and (c) for ease of reference): ‘11. Given the Tribunal’s findings of fact and the relevant law, the reasons for the Tribunal’s Decision are as follows: (a) The Tribunal has considered Article 8 and whether or not the injury was predominantly caused by service. (b) The Tribunal relies on the case of EW v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2011] UKUT 186 (AAC) which has very similar facts. In particular paragraph 27 which states: ‘The injury on the journey to work being a manifestation of a risk run by the general public using the streets of Lille, that injury could not properly be regarded as caused by his service, let alone being predominantly caused by service.’ (c) The Tribunal find that service was the setting and not the predominant cause of the injury. In making this finding we note that the appellant was in civilian clothing on a pedestrian pavement, in the dark and was hit by a hit and run driver. In the circumstances service cannot be the predominant cause. The driver of the vehicle was the cause of the accident and injuries. The Tribunal did not consider Article 11 which is relevant only if service is found to be the predominant cause of the injury.’ 11. The Appellant applied for permission to appeal to the Upper Tribunal. This was granted by then Chamber President, on the basis that it was arguable the Tribunal may have elided the two-stage Article 8 test, or failed to have provided an adequate explanation of its reasoning on that issue, given the subsequent decision of the threejudge panel of the Upper Tribunal in JM v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2015] UKUT 332 (AAC); [2016] AACR 3 (“JM v SSD”). JH v SSD (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 0140 (AAC) CAF/2622/2016 4 The Upper Tribunal proceedings 12. I held an oral hearing of the Appellant’s appeal on March 15, 2017. The Appellant attended, represented by Mr Glyn Tucker, Senior Pensions and Compensation Officer of the Royal British Legion, and Ms Galina Ward of Counsel appeared for the Secretary of State, instructed by the Government Legal Department. I am grateful to both representatives for their clear and well-argued oral submissions and for their earlier detailed and helpful skeleton arguments. Some common ground between the parties: a case of one process cause 13. In JM v SSD the Upper Tribunal three-judge panel made the following observations: ‘80. “Cause” is a word with many overtones. It may refer to an event that immediately brings about an outcome or one that leads to it more remotely. It can also be used to mean attribution, viz that something is capable of bringing about an outcome, or can be regarded as bringing it about, or can explain an outcome. Whether something is capable of, or regarded as bringing about a particular result involves a degree of judgment which is not generally required in straightforward cases of physical cause and effect; for example, where A punches B on the nose which then bleeds. 81. Also the language of the test identifies “service” as the cause or predominant cause. But, like “negligence” or “employment”, “service” is an abstract concept whilst “injury” is caused by one or more events or processes acting on the body or mind. 82. So in identifying the abstract cause of an injury it is necessary, as a matter of language and concept, to identify the events or processes – which we shall call the “process cause or causes” of the injury – and then to ask whether it is, or they are, sufficiently linked to service to satisfy the test that the injury due to each process cause is caused by service (or, using a shorthand, that that process cause is a service cause). Our use of the description “process cause or causes” is merely that and nothing else should be read into it.’ 14. The Upper Tribunal three-judge panel also referred to Judge Mesher’s decisions in EW v SSD and SV v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2013] UKUT 541 (AAC) (“SV v SSD”), further observing that “in both EW and SV there was only one cause of the claimant’s injury: – being struck by a car in one case and diving into a sandbank in the other – and the issue was simply whether that cause was a service cause” (at paragraph 123). Based on that analysis, Mr Tucker and Ms Ward agreed, as I consider that they were compelled to do, that this too was a case in which there was only one process cause of the injuries: being struck by a vehicle. The question then was one of attribution – was that process cause, or was it not, a service cause? 15. I return to that issue of attribution later. First, however, I must deal with the Appellant’s principal challenge to the reasoning of the First-tier Tribunal. The Appellant’s principal challenge to the First-tier Tribunal’s decision 16. The primary focus of Mr Tucker’s submission was the Tribunal’s treatment of EW v SSD, which he argued disclosed an error of law. Mr Tucker noted that in its reasons the Tribunal had cited directly from Judge Mesher’s decision in EW v SSD and in particular the very first sentence of paragraph 27 of that decision. However, as Mr Tucker correctly JH v SSD (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 0140 (AAC) CAF/2622/2016 5 pointed out, Judge Mesher had revisited that same passage in his later decision in SV v SSD in which he had described that single sentence as the “offending” words (at paragraph 35). In summary, Mr Tucker argued that the Tribunal had misread the import of the decision in EW v SSD. He contended that the Tribunal had treated the first sentence of paragraph 27 of that decision as a proposition of completely general application, with the result that it had not properly considered, or at the very least not given adequate reasons for finding, whether the Appellant’s injury was not sufficiently linked to service to be categorised as caused by service. Moreover, given there was only one process cause in this case, considerations of the predominancy test did not come into play. Mr Tucker further argued that the attribution question required further findings of fact, e.g. as to whether the Appellant was following the most direct route to his temporary accommodation, why he needed to buy food on the way, the state of the traffic, etc. All that, he submitted, pointed to a need to set aside the Tribunal’s decision for error of law and for the appeal to be remitted to be re-heard by a fresh panel. 17. Ms Ward acknowledged that the Tribunal’s reasoning relied heavily on EW v SSD, but resisted the suggestion the Tribunal had erred in law. In doing so she made three particular submissions. The first was that Judge Mesher’s decision in SV v SSD had subsequently been set aside by consent in the Court of Appeal, and so his reasoning revisiting EW v SSD fell too. The second was that whether or not the first sentence of paragraph 27 was properly seen as a general statement of principle, there was no principled distinction on the facts between EW v SSD and the present appeal. The third was that even as qualified in SV v SSD, Judge Mesher found that there were no countervailing factors in EW v SSD to suggest that there was a service cause in that case, and the same applied here too. The Upper Tribunal’s analysis 18. I must start with the observation that this was a case in which neither the Appellant nor the Tribunal was assisted by the Secretary of State’s written response to the appeal (nor indeed by the other explanations on file for the Agency’s decision). The Agency’s arguments prior to the Tribunal hearing never really properly engaged with the issue of attribution or with the two-stage nature of the test in Article 8. 19. However, the question for the Upper Tribunal is whether the Tribunal’s decision involves an error of law. If the Agency’s somewhat confused reasoning had infected the Tribunal’s approach, then it might well be arguable that the Tribunal erred in law. However, I do not find that to be the case. 20. The Tribunal’s reasoning is encapsulated in paragraph 11 of its summary reasons for the decision (see paragraph 10 above). This fell into three parts. 21. First, in paragraph 11(a) the Tribunal stated that it had “considered Article 8 and whether or not the injury was predominantly caused by service.” This undoubtedly compresses the statutory test. As noted above, there is a two-stage test under Article 8: first, was the injury caused wholly or partly by service and, if the latter, was service the predominant cause of the injury. So, strictly speaking, the question was whether or not the injury was solely or predominantly caused by service (see JM v SSD at paragraph 123). However, I do not regard this as a material error of law – I bear in mind that these are the reasons of a busy Tribunal, formulated under considerable pressures of time, and not some legislative text devised with the benefit of ample time for reflection. A compressed statement as to the statutory test does not mean that the Tribunal JH v SSD (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 0140 (AAC) CAF/2622/2016 6 necessarily elided the two-stage process. As Holman J. put it in B v B (Residence Order: Reasons for Decision) [1997] 2 F.L.R. 602 (at 606): ‘I cannot emphasise strongly enough that a judgment is not to be approached like a summing-up. It is not an assault course. Judges work under enormous time and other pressures, and it would be quite wrong for this court to interfere simply because an ex tempore judgment given at the end of a long day is not as polished or thorough as it might otherwise be.’ 22. Secondly, the nub of the Tribunal’s reasoning is to be found in paragraph 11(c). On the facts that the Tribunal found, its reasoning and conclusion there were eminently sustainable. It is true that it would have been better if the Tribunal had referred to “the sole or predominant case” or “the only or predominate cause” rather than simply “the predominant cause of the injury”. However, the same observations as to the realities of tribunal life as referred to in the previous paragraph apply equally here. As ever, it is important to focus on the substance and not the form of the Tribunal’s decision. With that focus on the substance, I am satisfied that the Tribunal in effect approached the twostage test in the proper manner. It found that the cause of the accident was the action of the hit-and-run driver and that service was only the setting, i.e. service was noncausative. As the Tribunal found there was a sole non-service process cause of the injury, it necessarily followed that service was neither the only nor the predominant cause of the injury. 23. That takes us thirdly to paragraph 11(b) of the Tribunal’s reasoning and its reference to EW v SSD, which was the main target of Mr Tucker’s attack. This passage formed part of the underpinning for the Tribunal’s central conclusions in paragraph 11(c). Notwithstanding the careful way in which Mr Tucker put his arguments, I am not persuaded that the Tribunal erred in law here. It is perfectly true that the very first sentence of paragraph 27 of EW v SSD was revisited and qualified by Judge Mesher in SV v SSD. Ms Ward advanced three reasons (see paragraph 17 above) to support her contention that the Tribunal had not erred in this regard. 24. The first of these was that Judge Mesher’s further reasoning in SV v SSD necessarily fell when that decision was set aside by consent in the Court of Appeal. I do not regard this as particularly compelling. There are undoubted complications where a decision of a Social Security Commissioner (or now the Upper Tribunal) is set aside by consent in the Court of Appeal (see e.g. R(FC) 1/97, discussing the fate of CFC 4/1991 in Kostanczwk v Chief Adjudication Officer (August 21, 1992) in the Court of Appeal). The decision in SV v SSD raised a number of discrete issues, and Judge Mesher’s general approach on causation was relied on in part by the three-judge panel in JM v SSD, albeit that was decided before the Court of Appeal’s consent order in SV v SSD. In any event, it is fair to say that Miss Ward did not press this argument with any great conviction at the oral hearing. I was, however, persuaded by her second and third arguments. 25. The second argument was that there were in any event no principled points of distinction between the facts in EW v SSD and in the present case. In both cases the victims were travelling between two places where they were required to be for service reasons; they were travelling on foot where that was either the only option or a reasonable choice; the hit-and-run drivers were never traced and there was no evidence as to motive, if any; road conditions were poor; and the victim was in a pedestrian space JH v SSD (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 0140 (AAC) CAF/2622/2016 7 (a pedestrian crossing and a pavement respectively). The fact that the serviceman in EW v SSD was in uniform was not a material consideration. Mr Tucker laid stress on the fact that the officer in EW v SSD was on his way to work, so it was effectively a commuting accident, whereas the Appellant here was still on duty as part of the convoy operation. However, as Ms Ward noted, the test is not whether or not the claimant was on or off duty (see EW v SSD at paragraph 25 and JM v SSD at paragraph 100(vi)). Given all that, I am satisfied the Tribunal was entitled to say that there were “very similar facts” as between the two cases and so the same outcome followed. 26. I find Ms Ward’s third reason to be equally persuasive. She argues that even as qualified by SV v SSD, Judge Mesher’s point was that his observation in the first sentence of paragraph 27 of EW v SSD presupposed that there were no other competing factors. As Judge Mesher explained at paragraph 36 of SV v SSD (emphasis added): ‘36. The first sentence of paragraph 27 of EW appears to set out a proposition of completely general application. However, it is in my judgment plain from the overall context and in particular what was said in paragraph 28 that the conclusion in the first sentence of paragraph 27 was limited to the particular circumstances of the case in EW, where there were not any countervailing factors of the kind mentioned in paragraph 28. There is a warning in that paragraph that each case must be considered on its merits, i.e. not regarded as conclusively determined according to the result reached on the facts in EW. Accordingly, in the present case, the factor that the claimant’s injury was a manifestation of a risk run by members of the general public using the same public beach was not conclusive against causation by service. There were other relevant factors also to be taken into account. Those circumstances leave the case short of the required degree of certainty that there was only one result that the tribunal of 15 June 2012 could legally and rationally have reached on the evidence if it had properly considered the issue of causation.’ 27. The “countervailing factors” to which Judge Mesher was referring to were, in the context of EW v SSD, those such as “a person being targeted because of their uniform or of carrying service equipment that is linked to the occurrence of the incident” (EW v SSD, paragraph 28). In the course of oral argument Ms Ward gave another hypothetical example which might potentially qualify, such as where a serviceman stationed in the middle of the road directing traffic round a broken down convoy vehicle was accidentally struck by a passing motorist. In the present case, however, there simply were no countervailing factors, the Tribunal having found as fact that there was no evidence to support the theory that the Appellant may have been targeted as British service personnel. This was, very simply, a tragic accident that could have happened to anyone, whether serviceman or civilian. I agree with Ms Ward that the various possible factual matters to which Mr Tucker referred – e.g. the route taken and the state of the traffic – were not matters which would have gone into the balance as potential countervailing factors. I note in any event that the Appellant was represented by RBL at the Tribunal hearing and it is clear from the members’ various records of proceedings that they carefully and fully explored the factual circumstances leading up to the incident itself. 28. In conclusion, I agree with Ms Ward’s comment that the Tribunal might have used more words, but there was not a great deal more that could be said. The Tribunal’s reasons were undoubtedly compressed, but they were just about adequate and did not disclose any material error of law. This was a case in which there was only ever one JH v SSD (AFCS) [2017] UKUT 0140 (AAC) CAF/2622/2016 8 process cause, so the Tribunal did not need to go through the series of four steps subsequently identified by the Upper Tribunal three-judge panel in JM v SSD (at paragraph 118), which was plainly a multi-factorial case. This was a case in which service was why the Appellant was where he was and when he was, but service was not a cause of the injuries he sustained. The Tribunal was also right not to address the arguments that had been put around Article 11, as that provision only came into play if the Appellant otherwise fell within the terms of Article 8. 29. I should add that I have considered in the alternative the position if I am wrong about the adequacy of the Tribunal’s reasoning. I am driven to the conclusion that this would have had no material bearing on the outcome of the appeal. This is a classic case where service is the setting rather than the only or predominant cause. The only link with service is that the accident took place at a time and in a place where he was only present due to his service. But in taking a pedestrian route along the streets of Algeciras outside the port he was exposed to the same risk of being struck by a hit-and-run driver as any member of the public. 30. As the three-judge panel of the Upper Tribunal held in JM v SSD, “deciding whether a process cause is a service cause is an exercise of attribution, and so, of categorisation” (at paragraph 83). Furthermore: ‘87. It was also common ground that the change in wording from “attributable” in the war pensions instruments to “caused by” in the AFCS did not mark a change in the attributive, and hence categorisation, exercise involved in causation in the latter. 88. We agree and we therefore consider that the principles in the old case law relating to “attributable to service” remain relevant because they give guidance on the link that is required between the process cause and service to make it a service cause and so to satisfy the test that the injury be caused wholly or partly by service. 89. It follows that they provide assistance in the exercise of categorisation of process causes that is involved.’ 31. In that context Ms Ward relied in particular on the dicta of Denning J in Minister of Pensions v Chennell [1947] KB 250 (cited by Judge Mesher in EW v SSD at paragraph 30) to the effect that “Persons may be more likely to be involved in an accident in a London street than in a country road, but the cause of an injury in any particular case is not the visit to London but the negligence of someone or other.” 32. Given the attribution principles developed in the war pensions case law, I therefore conclude in any event that this was a classic case of service as setting rather than cause, and for much the same reasons as Judge Knowles QC set out in Secretary of State for Defence v PA (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 500 (AAC) (at paragraphs 42-44). Conclusion 33. For the reasons explained above, the Tribunal’s decision involves no material error of law. I must therefore dismiss the appeal (Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007, section 11). Signed on the original Nicholas Wikeley on 30 March 2017 Judge of the Upper Tribunal
JL v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0482 (AAC) CAF/2565/2015 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Case No. CAF/2565/2015 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Before: Mr E Mitchell, Judge of the Upper Tribunal Decision: The decision of the First-tier Tribunal (ref. AFCS/00103/2014) taken on 19 February 2014, involved no material error on a point of law. Its decision is not set aside and this appeal is DISMISSED. Hearing: 20 July 2016 at Field House, Bream’s Buildings, London Attendances: Mrs Langford represented herself (informally assisted by Mr Wright and Ms Bamford, law students). For the Respondent Secretary of State, Mr T Buley, of counsel, instructed by the Government Legal Department. Introduction 1. Despite my sympathy for Mrs Langford, not diminished in any way by her dignified conduct of these proceedings, I have to dismiss her appeal. Since she was married to another at the date on which Air Commodore Green died, she is not entitled to the benefits granted to a surviving adult dependant by the Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2011 (“2011 Order”). Background 2. Mrs Langford was the long-term partner of Air Commodore Green who died unexpectedly on 17 May 2011. Mrs Langford made a claim for benefits under the 2011 Order on 20 November 2013. The Secretary of State refused her claim on 8 th January 2014. Mrs Langford appealed to the First-tier Tribunal 3. The First-tier Tribunal dismissed Mrs Langford’s appeal on 19 September 2014. It found that, at the date of the Commodore’s death, she was married to Mr Langford but “they had been separated for many years”. Since Mrs Langford was married to someone else, she was prevented from marrying Air Commodore Green and could not therefore satisfy the 2011 Order’s definition of surviving adult dependant. 4. The First-tier Tribunal rejected Mrs Langford’s argument that the 2011 Order, as construed by the Secretary of State, resulted in discrimination contrary to Article 14 of the European Convention on Human Rights. She argued discrimination on two grounds, age and marital status. JL v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0482 (AAC) CAF/2565/2015 2 5. In relation to marital status, the Tribunal said Mrs Langford relied on the Court of Appeal’s decision in Ratcliffe v Secretary of State for Defence [2009] EWCA Civ 29 to argue marital status was a relevant status under Article 14. However, according to the Tribunal, Ratcliffe concerned pre-2005 rules and the compensation scheme was altered in response to the decision to provide for approximately equal treatment of married and unmarried partners. In Ratcliffe, Hooper LJ held “where alleged discrimination in the field of pensions is based on non-suspect grounds, courts will be very reluctant to find that discrimination is not justified”. Mrs Langford had not supplied any evidence of “suspect grounds” for the provision made for surviving adult dependants in the 2011 Order. 6. In relation to age, Mrs Langford had argued the provision made in the 2011 Order “discriminates indirectly against older couples because they are more likely to be in a relationship where there is a subsisting marriage in the background to be a person from whom one partner is estranged or separated”. Mrs Langford’s argument was rejected because she provided no “statistical evidence to support her contention nor to show that that the discrimination she complains of is ‘suspect’”. Legal Framework 7. Article 29(1) of the 2011 Order provides for benefits payable for the death of a member. These include: “(a) a survivor's guaranteed income payment payable until death to a surviving spouse, civil partner or surviving adult dependant; (b) a bereavement grant payable to a surviving spouse, civil partner, surviving adult dependant, or eligible child”. 8. Articles 29(2) gives the Secretary of State power to withhold benefit where the member and the surviving spouse married less than six months before the death of the deceased. There is a similar power in respect of civil partners in Article 29(3). 9. “Surviving adult dependant” is defined by Article 30: “A person is a surviving adult dependant in relation to a deceased member or former member if, at the time of the deceased's death— (a) the person and the deceased were cohabiting as partners in a substantial and exclusive relationship; (b) the deceased leaves no surviving spouse or civil partner; (c) the person and the deceased were not prevented from marrying or forming a civil partnership; and JL v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0482 (AAC) CAF/2565/2015 3 (d) either the person was financially dependent on the deceased or they were financially interdependent.” 10. Those are cumulative conditions (as shown by the use of “and” before the final condition) and so, where the person and the deceased were prevented from marrying, the person cannot be a surviving adult dependant for the purposes of the 2011 Order. 11. Part 2 of Schedule 1 to the 2011 Order provides that “a relationship is not an exclusive relationship if (a) one or both of the parties to the relationship is married to…someone other than the other party to the relationship…”. 12. Article 81 provides for a survivor’s additional guaranteed income payment, and Article 83 for an additional bereavement grant, but, again, a person must either be a surviving spouse, civil partner or “surviving adult dependant”. The High Court’s decision in Langford v Secretary of State for Defence [2015] EWHC 875 (Ch) 13. This case arose from Mrs Langford’s separate claim for a pension under the Armed Forces Pension Scheme Order 2005. Under the scheme rules in Schedule 1 to the Order, the Secretary of State had power to “award a surviving adult dependant a pension for life”. Rule E.2(3) provides that a person is a surviving adult dependant if the person satisfies the Secretary of State that, at the date of death, certain conditions were satisfied including that “the person and the member were not prevented from marrying”. 14. The Secretary of State decided that the rule E.2(3) conditions were not met and his decision was upheld by a Deputy Pensions Ombudsman. Mrs Langford appealed, on a point of law, to the High Court under section 151(4) of the Pension Schemes Act 1993. 15. The High Court (Mr Timothy Fancourt Q.C. sitting as a Deputy High Court Judge) rejected Mrs Langford’s argument that the phrase “prevented from marrying” did not refer to a person who was already married, being instead only concerned with impediments to marriage due to consanguinity or youth. The Judge found that the phrase applied whenever a person faced a legal impediment to marrying. Although not referred to by the Judge, he may well have had in mind, as I put to the parties at the hearing of this appeal, section 11(b) of the Matrimonial Causes Act 1973: “A marriage… shall be void on the following grounds only, that is to say – (b) that at the time of the marriage either party was already lawfully married…”. 16. So far as discrimination was concerned, it was common ground that “the Putative right to scheme benefits is property within A1 of ECHR” and “the Appellant has been subject to differential treatment within the ambit of the Convention right provided by A1P1”. JL v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0482 (AAC) CAF/2565/2015 4 17. The Judge found that Mrs Langford’s “status of living with one person as a life partner while remaining married to another could properly be described as a “personal characteristic” for Article 14 purposes. The Judge also pointed out that “whether the comparator is a true analogue” and “whether differential treatment is justified can merge into one another”. 18. The Judge observed that a “person who is married may be expected, in the majority of cases, to have some claim on their spouse…for financial support if needed”. And that difference “provides the justification for differential treatment” in Mrs Langford’s case which was categorised as a “non-suspect” ground where the test for justification is lower than in suspect ground cases such as race or sex. The arguments on this appeal and my conclusions 19. In granting permission to appeal, I did not impose restrictions. Therefore, all grounds relied on by Mrs Langford in her notice of appeal could be argued. In her skeleton argument she put forward arguably additional grounds. At the hearing, Mr Buley confirmed the Secretary of State did not object to that. I permitted Mrs Langford to rely on all the arguments in her skeleton argument. Whether the First-tier Tribunal misconstrued the 2011 Order 20. Mrs Langford argued that her extant marriage did not prevent her from being in a substantial and exclusive relationship with Air Commodore Green, i.e. limb (a) of the definition of “surviving adult dependant”, because, for the purposes of Part 2 of Schedule 1 to the Order, “the natural meaning of the word ‘married’ pertains to a social and not exclusively legal status”. 21. At the hearing, Mrs Langford drew attention to limb (c) of the definition of surviving adult dependant which refers to the deceased and the claimant not being prevented from marrying. If this is read with Part 2 of the Schedule, it shows, she argues, that limb (c) is not intended to catch a person whose ability to marry the deceased was restricted by the fact that the person was already married (only those unable to marry for reasons of consanguinity or youth). Otherwise, what would be the purpose of Part 2 of Schedule 1? So, on Mrs Langford’s argument, neither Part 2 of Schedule 1 nor limb (c) of the definition of “surviving adult dependant” prevented her from being Air Commodore Green’s surviving adult dependant. 22. Ingenious though Mrs Langford’s argument is, I agree with Mr Buley for the Secretary of State that it is wrong. 23. It stretches the statutory wording past breaking point to argue that, in Part 2 of Schedule 1, “married” encompasses a social status as well as the legal status of marriage. “Married” means exactly what it says. JL v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0482 (AAC) CAF/2565/2015 5 24. The Matrimonial Causes Act 1973 does not in terms prohibit the entering into of any type of marriage. Instead, it provides that certain purported marriages are void and others are voidable. The void categories in section 11 include that “at the time of the marriage either party was already lawfully married”. Where a purported marriage would be void, this must amount to the parties being prevented from marrying for the purposes of limb (c) of the definition of surviving adult dependant. 25. I accept that this interpretation means there is some duplication across the surviving adult dependant provisions. A person who is married is excluded by Part 2 of Schedule 1 as well as limb (c) of the definition. However, this does not indicate a legislative intention that the terms used should bear something other than their usual meaning. It is more likely simply to reflect a desire for legislative simplicity. Further, there will be cases where a claimant is excluded by limb (c) but not Part 2 of Schedule 1. But, in any event, if Part 2 of Schedule 1 does indicate a legislative intention to exclude from the ‘prevented from marrying’ category in limb (c) of the definition those who are already married that does not assist Mrs Langford. Part 2 of Schedule 1 would operate to deem her not to have been in an exclusive relationship with Air Commodore Green. At the hearing, I sensed that Mrs Langford might find this offensive but it is simply a reflection of the statutory scheme and not a comment on her actual commitment to the Commodore. 26. For the above reasons, I conclude that the Tribunal’s decision was in conformity with the 2011 Order, as interpreted according to purely domestic principles of statutory construction, and dismiss this ground of appeal. Whether the Commodore’s death was caused wholly or partly by service 27. It is true that the First-tier Tribunal did not address this question but it did not need to once it had decided that Mrs Langford’s extant marriage prevented her from satisfying the statutory definition of “surviving adult dependant”. I dismiss this ground of appeal. Whether Article 1 of the First Protocol to the European Convention on Human Rights calls for a different result 28. Article 1, headed “Protection of property”, provides: “Every natural or legal person is entitled to the peaceful enjoyment of his possessions. No one shall be deprived of his possessions except in the public interest and subject to the conditions provided for by law and by the general principles of international law. The preceding provisions shall not, however, in any way impair the right of a State to enforce such laws as it deems necessary to control the use of property in accordance with the general interest or to secure the payment of taxes or other contributions or penalties.” JL v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0482 (AAC) CAF/2565/2015 6 29. Section 3(1) of the Human Rights Act 1998 provides “so far as it is possible to do so, primary legislation and subordinate legislation must be read and given effect in a way which is compatible with the Convention rights”. 30. Mrs Langford argues the benefits she sought were a possession for the purposes of Article 1 because she had a legitimate expectation of receiving them were the Commodore to die. She relies on the European Court of Human Rights’ (ECtHR) decision in Pine Valley Developments v Ireland [1992] 14 EHRR 319. Mrs Langford argues the following features of her case establish that legitimate expectation: (a) she was in a substantial relationship with the Commodore which was akin to marriage; (b) the Commodore made clear promises and representations that she would be “looked after” by the R.A.F; (c) the R.A.F. through its conduct accepted and acknowledged her substantial relationship with the Commodore; (d) she was allowed to join the Armed Forces Pension Society which rendered her expectation of benefits under the 2011 Order legitimate. 31. Mrs Langford further argued that, denying her benefits under the 2011 Order, would not be a proportionate response to a legitimate aim. In the circumstances of her case, it would “have no logical justification…and should therefore be considered both arbitrary and irrational”. Mrs Langford relied on the decision in R (Kelsall) v Secretary of State for the Environment [2003] EWHC Admin 459. 32. I agree with Mr Buley for the Secretary of State that this ground must fail. Mrs Langford’s expectation of benefits under the 2011 Order did not amount to a possession for the purposes of Article 1 of the First Protocol. Mr Buley relies on the decision in R (RJM) v Secretary of State for Work & Pensions [2008] All ER (D) 220 (Oct). 33. Pine Valley was an Irish case arising from nullification of a grant of outline planning permission. The ECtHR did, however, find that a legitimate expectation arose where, in reliance on the outline planning permission, a development company purchased land. As a result, the planning permission was “a component part of the applicant companies’ property”. 34. I do not accept that Pine Valley assists Mrs Langford’s free-standing Article 1 argument. The decision was an application of the principle that, for a claim of some sort to amount to a “possession”, an applicant must show a legal entitlement to the economic benefit in question, or a legitimate expectation that the entitlement will materialise. Even if I assume this encompasses state benefits, it is clear that the only legitimate expectation Mrs Langford had JL v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0482 (AAC) CAF/2565/2015 7 was for her claim to be decided in accordance with the 2011 Order. The Commodore was not in a position to give an undertaking that, were Mrs Langford to make a claim, she would be granted some kind of dispensation from the terms of the 2011 Order. And the evidence shows that the R.AF. / Secretary of State, while for many purposes acting as if the Commodore and Mrs Langford were a married couple, gave no undertaking that she would be entitled to those benefits that the 2011 Order grants to a surviving adult dependant as defined. 35. To conclude, Mrs Langford’s only legitimate expectation was for her claim to be determined in accordance with the 2011 Order. I reject Mrs Langford’s free-standing Article 1 of Protocol 1 argument (which arguably was not in fact advanced before the First-tier Tribunal). Whether Article 14 of the European Convention on Human Rights, taken with Article 1 to Protocol 1, calls for a different result 36. The argument advanced on this appeal was similar to that rejected by the High Court in Langford except Mrs Langford also argued she had been discriminated on the ground of age, which she said was a ‘suspect ground’, because “age directly relates to the likelihood of being separated but not divorced”. 37. The Secretary of State resisted by relying on the reasoning of the High Court in Langford. As in that case, the Secretary of State accepted that Mrs Langford’s treatment by the 2011 Order fell within the ‘ambit’ of Article 14 of the Convention, taken with Article 1 of Protocol 1, but that the differential treatment was justified. In relation to the age aspect of Mrs Langford’s argument the Secretary of State submits; “There is nothing to show there is in fact a differential effect in this regard, and there is no obvious reason why this should be so (i.e. no reason why older people are more likely to be disadvantaged by a rule requiring that they not be married to a person other than the member of the Armed Forces in respect of whose death they are making a claim)”. 38. I agree with the Secretary of State. 39. As Mr Fancourt Q.C. in Langford found, and with whose decision I agree, the differential treatment of a person who is married and a person who is not, under the 2011 Order, is justified because a “person who is married may be expected, in the majority of cases, to have some claim on their spouse…for financial support if needed”. In framing the 2011 Order, i.e. deciding how to distribute limited state funds, the Secretary of State was entitled for this reason to treated married partners who would otherwise satisfy the definition of “surviving adult dependant” differently from unmarried partners. JL v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0482 (AAC) CAF/2565/2015 8 40. I do not accept that Mrs Langford was discriminated against, directly or indirectly, on the ground of age. No evidence has been supplied to support the argument that older partners of service personnel are more likely than younger partners to be married to another, nor is that, in my view, inherently likely to be the case. Other grounds 41. Mrs Langford argues her treatment amounts to a breach of contract although she concedes it “may not be a formal contract”. There was no contract entered into between the Secretary of State and Mrs Langford that she would be entitled to death benefits analogous to those provided for by the 2011 Order. This is obvious and this ground must fail. 42. Mrs Langford argues a proprietary estoppel, arising by way of representation, prevents the Secretary of State from denying her those benefits granted to a surviving adult dependant by the 2011 Order. Mrs Langford argues the Commodore’s pension was a form of property, to which he had authority to nominate her as beneficiary, he made clear and unambiguous representations that she would be looked after, and provided with a pension, by the R.A.F. which she reasonably relied on to her detriment. 43. The first point to make in relation to the proprietary estoppel argument is that these proceedings are not concerned with who might benefit from the Commodore’s pension rights. They are concerned with benefits granted by the 2011 Order to a surviving adult dependant. But, in any event, the Commodore was not in a position to make any representation that the Secretary of State would depart from the terms of the 2011 Order for Mrs Langford’s benefit. This must have been obvious to Mrs Langford. The Secretary of State did not make any representation that is capable of founding a proprietary estoppel. I reject this ground. I do not need to decide whether, in principle, a proprietary estoppel could operate in the way contended for by Mrs Langford – so as effectively to modify legislative provisions setting out how state benefits are distributed – but I think it is doubtful. 44. Mrs Langford also argues she can rely on an estoppel by convention. Such as estoppel is made out because: she and the Commodore operated under the assumption that she would be entitled to R.A.F. benefits if he died in service; the assumption that she was an officer’s wife “arose under a convention which pervades society within the R.A.F; she relied on the assumption; it was unconscionable for the Secretary of State to deny her claim given the way in which the R.A.F. benefitted from her support of the Commodore in his work. 45. Without in any way wishing to diminish the importance of the support provided by Mrs Langford to the Commodore during his lifetime, I must reject the estoppel by convention argument. There was no shared assumption between the Secretary of State for Defence, or anyone authorised by him to make service benefit or compensation decisions, and Mrs Langford that she would be granted benefits outside the terms of the 2011 Order. JL v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0482 (AAC) CAF/2565/2015 9 46. Mrs Langford puts forward further grounds under the heading “The Exigencies of the Service and Circumstances of Chris’ Death”. Had the Commodore lived, they would have been married. Their plans to marry (and for her to obtain the divorce to which her husband would have consented) were de-railed by the demands of the Commodore’s military service. I do not doubt any of that but they provide no basis for departing from the terms of the 2011 Order. The same applies to Mrs Langford’s argument that the Secretary of State’s denial of benefits is morally unacceptable and against the public interest. These are not matters which the 2011 Order permits to be taken into account in deciding whether a person is entitled to benefits under the Order. 47. This decision has taken longer to complete than I anticipated, and indicated to the parties, at the hearing. I apologise for any frustration caused. (Signed on the Original) E Mitchell Judge of the Upper Tribunal 26 October 2016
RS v SoS for Defence [2016] UKUT 0474 (AAC) CAF/3235/2015 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Upper Tribunal case No. CAF/3235/2015 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Before: Mr. E Mitchell, Judge of the Upper Tribunal Decision: The appeal is allowed. The decision of the First-tier Tribunal (20th August 2014, First-tier file reference AFCS/00321/2014) involved the making of an error on a point of law. It is SET ASIDE under section 12(2)(a) and (b)(i) of the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 and the case is REMITTED to the First-tier Tribunal for hearing. Directions for the rehearing are at the end of this decision. Mr Glyn Tucker, of the Royal British Legion, represented the Appellant Mr S. Ms Galina Ward, of counsel, represented the Respondent Secretary of State. REASONS FOR DECISION Introduction 1. In this case, the Upper Tribunal is asked to give guidance to the First-tier Tribunal as to the exercise of any power it may have in relation to the making of interim awards under the Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2011 (“the Order”). I am not comfortable about using this case to give such guidance since the Appellant does not, and never has, sought an interim award. I am asked to assume that the decision of a Tribunal of Northern Ireland Pensions Appeal Commissioners about a tribunal’s powers in relation to temporary awards can be read across to interim awards. However, the 2011 Order confers a duty on the Secretary of State to make temporary awards, if specified conditions are met, but only a power to make interim awards. In the light of that difference, which was not explored in the submissions on this appeal, I do not think this is the right case to use to give general guidance about a tribunal’s powers in relation to interim awards. Background 2. Mr S made a claim under the Order on 7th February 2012. On 9th August 2013, the Secretary of State decided that his injury caused by service satisfied the descriptor at item 5 in Table 4 in Schedule 3 to the Order: “Physical disorder causing permanent moderate functional limitation or restriction”. That is a tariff level 11 descriptor. 3. The Secretary of State’s decision entitled Mr S to a lump sum payment of £15,500 and a Guaranteed Income Payment (GIP). 4. On 30th September 2013, Mr S appealed to the First-tier Tribunal on the following grounds: RS v SoS for Defence [2016] UKUT 0474 (AAC) CAF/3235/2015 2 (a) the wrong descriptor was applied because his disability was severe, not moderate; (b) his award should have been backdated to the date of the injury; (c) he should have qualified for a supplementary payment for incontinence; (d) it was unfair that his GIP was abated against his retirement pension. 5. In response to Mr S’s appeal, on 6th June 2014 the Secretary of State reconsidered but did not change his decision. 6. Subsequently, by letter dated 25th July 2014, Mr S argued he had suffered two separate injuries, an anal fissure and faecal incontinence (caused by consuming dehydrated Army rations). He argued the former satisfied Table 2, item 19 (“injury to abdomen, including pelvis or perineum, or both, causing permanent significant functional limitation or restriction”) and the latter either Table 2, item 16 (“injury to abdomen, including pelvis or perineum, or both, with complications, causing permanent significant functional limitation or restriction”) or Table 2, item 17 (complex injury to abdomen, including pelvis or perineum, or both, causing permanent significant functional limitation or restriction”). In that letter, Mr S also argued that, if in fact there was a single injury, it satisfied Table 2, item 10 (“complex injury to abdomen, including pelvis or perineum, or both, with complications, causing permanent significant functional limitation or restriction”). 7. On 28th August 2014, the First-tier Tribunal gave a decision which it described as follows: “The unanimous decision of the Tribunal is to adjourn the appeal against the decision to place the appellant’s invaliding conditions on the following descriptor: faecal incontinence and anal fissure at Table 4, Item 5, Tariff Level 11.” 8. The Tribunal’s decision notice added: “The Tribunal considers that the award should be on the same tariff but made interim for a period of 2 years from today’s date”. 9. The Tribunal’s administration then supplied Mr S with standard information about how to appeal against the Tribunal’s decision. 10. Even though the Tribunal said it was adjourning the appeal, its statement of reasons made a finding of fact, namely that Mr S suffered a single injury of an anal fissure. It also stated it was too early to decide whether Mr S had a permanent functional limitation or restriction and whether it was moderate or severe (it may have meant moderate, significant or severe). 11. The Tribunal’s statement of reasons added: RS v SoS for Defence [2016] UKUT 0474 (AAC) CAF/3235/2015 3 “For these reasons, we consider that there should be an interim award for 2 years in order to establish the position at which it can more confidently be said that Mr S met the definitions…. The Secretary of State has exhausted his powers of review and is therefore unable, without the Tribunal’s direction, to make this award”. [I think the Tribunal must have meant to refer to powers of reconsideration since the powers of review were not exhausted: see below]. 12. Mr S applied to the First-tier Tribunal for permission to appeal to the Upper Tribunal against the Tribunal’s ‘decision’. In response, on 25th October 2014 a Tribunal official informed him that he had mistakenly been sent information about how to appeal. He was informed the tribunal adjourned in order for Veterans UK to consider making an interim award and he could appeal against such award once final but “there is no right of appeal against an interim award”. 13. In the meantime, on 9th October 2014 Veterans UK informed Mr S they had accepted the Tribunal’s recommendation and “his award had been made an interim award for review in two years” and he would have the right to appeal against the final award decision once made. 14. On 9th December 2014, the Chamber President invited the parties to agree to a consent order to give effect to the adjournment decision which would “keep you on the existing tariff but convert your final award to an interim award for 2 years”. If not, the adjourned hearing would have to be re-convened. 15. Mr S did not agree. He disputed the Tribunal’s apparent finding that he suffered a single injury and made further arguments about the substantive merits of his case. 16. On 30th December 2014, the Veterans Agency wrote to the Chamber President explaining they had misconstrued the Tribunal’s decision. They thought they had been directed, rather than merely recommended, to make an interim award. On the assumption that a direction was made, the Veterans Agency thought the appeal was closed because they did not accept the Tribunal could make an interim award of its own volition. The Agency went on to say they should have applied to the Tribunal for a consent order before making an interim award, which they then proceeded to do. If Mr S did not agree, “the appeal should be relisted and heard in full”. 17. Mr S did not agree and arrangements were made for a further hearing. Before that could be held, however, the acting Chamber President granted Mr S permission to appeal to the Upper Tribunal. The President observed Mr S was entitled to appeal against an adjournment decision and noted that the Tribunal had decided to make an interim award. The President referred to RS v SoS for Defence [2016] UKUT 0474 (AAC) CAF/3235/2015 4 the Veterans Agency’s view that the Tribunal had no power to make an interim award and that it would be useful to have the Upper Tribunal’s guidance on that point. Legislative framework 18. Article 52(1) of the Order empowers the Secretary of State to make an interim award where he is satisfied that a person is entitled to injury benefit but the prognosis is uncertain and it is not possible to determine the applicable descriptor. On making an interim award, the Secretary of State must select the descriptor that appears most appropriate “at the date of the decision” (article 52(2)). 19. On making an interim award the Secretary of State must specify the period for which it is to have effect but this “is to be a maximum of two years starting from the date the award was first made” (article 52(4)). Where the specified period is less than 2 years, the Secretary of State “may extend and further extend the award but, subject to paragraph (6), a final award must be made within the period of 2 years starting with the date on which an interim award was first made”. 20. Where the prognosis remains uncertain at the end of any initial two year period and the Secretary of State considers further extension “just and equitable”, an interim award may be extended and further extended for a period not exceeding 2 years. However, a final award must be made “within the period of 4 years starting with the date on which an interim award was first made” (article 52(6)). 21. Article 53(1) requires the Secretary of State to reconsider an original decision “if an application for a reconsideration, made in accordance with paragraph (4), is given or sent to the Service Personnel and Veterans Agency”. Article 53(4) includes the requirement that “an application for a reconsideration must be made within the period of 1 year starting with the date on which notice of the original decision is given or sent to the claimant”. 22. On reconsideration, the Secretary of State may revise the original decision so as to make an interim award (see article 53(7)). Where he does so, the claimant may again apply for reconsideration when that award is made final (article 53(8)). 23. In this case, the Secretary of State purported to make an interim award (on 9th October 2014) more than one year after notification of the original decision and without any application for reconsideration having been made. 24. Article 53(5) also requires the Secretary of State to reconsider an original decision where an appeal has been made. He did so in this case (on 6th June 2014). 25. Article 54(1) provides that a final decision awarding benefit may not be reviewed other than in accordance with articles 56 to 59. A decision becomes final where there has been no RS v SoS for Defence [2016] UKUT 0474 (AAC) CAF/3235/2015 5 application for reconsideration under article 53 or the time for applying for reconsideration has expired (article 54(4)). 26. Article 56, headed “Review – exceptional circumstances within 10 years”, requires the Secretary of State, on application, to review an injury benefit decision. On a review, the Secretary of State may revise a decision but only if: “within the period of 10 years, starting with the date of the injury benefit decision, the injury in respect of which the decision relates has (a) become worse or caused a further injury to develop; (b) the worsening or the development is unexpected and exceptional; and (c) the injury, or the injury and the further injury together is described by (i) a descriptor at a tariff level which is higher than that already awarded for the injury; or (ii) an additional descriptor for the injury or further injury” (article 56(3)). 27. On a review, the Secretary of State may revise the original decision 28. Article 57, headed “Review – final”, requires the Secretary of State in certain circumstances to review an injury benefit decision made “10 or more years” before an application for review. The conditions for revising under article 57 include that it would be “manifestly unjust” to maintain the effect of the original decision. 29. Article 58 permits the Secretary of State to review an award in response to an award of damages made to a claimant. Article 59 permits the Secretary of State to review a decision at any time if satisfied “the decision was given in ignorance of, or was based on, a mistake as to a material fact or of a mistake as to the law”. 30. Under section 5A of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943, there is a right of appeal to the First-tier Tribunal against a specified decision of the Secretary of State. When the Secretary of State notifies a claimant of a specified decision, he must set out the ground on which it is made. The appeal lies “on the issue whether the decision was rightly made on that ground”. The original decision in this case was an appealable specified decision. The specified decisions include a decision which “determines whether a benefit is payable”. 31. However, a decision to make an interim award is not a specified decision. Regulation 3(2) of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 (Armed Forces and Reserve Forces Compensation Scheme) (Rights of Appeal) Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1240) provides “the following decisions are not specified decisions, that is a decision which…(a) makes or arises from the making of an interim award under article 52(1) of the 2011 Order”. RS v SoS for Defence [2016] UKUT 0474 (AAC) CAF/3235/2015 6 32. Under section 5B of the 1943 Act, the tribunal “shall not take into account any circumstances not obtaining at the time when the decision appealed against was made”. Section 5B also provides the tribunal “need not consider any issue that is not raised by the appellant or the Minister in relation to the appeal”. Proceedings before the Upper Tribunal 33. In case management directions on this appeal, I made the following observations: “The First-tier Tribunal said it was adjourning Mr S’s appeal. If it did in fact adjourn, it cannot have decided Mr S’s appeal. I find it difficult to see how the Tribunal’s decision can properly be described as a decision to make an interim award. If it was making a decision on the appeal, it would not have adjourned. If the Tribunal did not itself purport to make an interim award, I find it difficult to see how the Upper Tribunal can properly give guidance on the Firsttier Tribunal’s powers, if any, to make interim awards. I am struggling to see on what basis the Veterans Agency made an interim award following the Tribunal’s adjournment. Mr S was too late to apply for reconsideration and the Secretary of State had already reconsidered in response to Mr S’s appeal… My initial impression is that the Tribunal probably adjourned in the hope that the Secretary of State would make an interim award in the same terms as the existing award (although the reference in the statement of reasons to a direction muddies the waters)… If the Secretary of State could not have validly reconsidered the original decision so as to make an interim award, it seems to me that Mr S’s appeal to the First-tier Tribunal remains live. It may be simplest to resolve this appeal by allowing it on the basis that the Tribunal decided to adjourn on a flawed understanding of the law. The matter would then go back to the First-tier Tribunal for it to complete the proceedings on Mr S’s appeal. In those circumstances, I do not see how the Tribunal would be bound by the apparent finding of fact in the present Tribunal’s statement of reasons.” 34. The Secretary of State’s response was drafted by Ms G Ward of counsel. The response: (a) relied on the decision of a Tribunal of Northern Ireland Pension Appeal Commissioners in Secretary of State for Defence v FA (AF) [2016] AACR [2015] NICom 17 to argue that a decision to make an interim award is not appealable and a tribunal on appeal has no power to make an interim award. FA concerned temporary awards but the Secretary of State submitted that the interim award provisions were in material respects identical. In FA the Commissioners decided a decision not to make a temporary award was a specified decision, that is a “decision which determines whether a benefit is payable”; (b) relied on FA to argue that a decision not to make an interim award is appealable in the same way as a decision not to make a temporary award. On such an appeal, the task for the RS v SoS for Defence [2016] UKUT 0474 (AAC) CAF/3235/2015 7 tribunal is to decide whether the conditions precedent in article 52(1) are made out (prognosis uncertain and not possible to determine the appropriate descriptor). If so, the tribunal should remit the matter to the Secretary of State to decide whether to make an interim award. That reflects the guidance given by the Commissioners in FA; (c) where, as in this case, the tribunal simply adjourns, the Secretary of State’s power to make an interim award does not arise but if “the appeal is allowed and remitted that has the effect that the original decision has to be remade by the Secretary of State, so that difficulty is avoided”; (d) it would be “extremely helpful” to have the Upper Tribunal’s guidance on how the Firsttier Tribunal should proceed where it considers an interim award might be appropriate. 35. The response also informed the Upper Tribunal that the Secretary of State supported the appeal. The First-tier Tribunal’s approach was flawed because it misunderstood the law, took a course that was not suggested by either party and on which neither were given the opportunity to comment and failed to determine the key issue on the appeal (the degree of Mr S’s functional limitation). The Secretary of State also submitted that any tribunal to which the appeal might be remitted would not be bound by the First-tier Tribunal’s findings of fact. 36. In reply, Mr S’s representative, Mr Tucker, pointed out that “[Mr S] does not seek and has never sought an interim award and has no direct interest in the request for guidance on the jurisdictional issue”. However, Mr Tucker did address the point. While he did not take issue with most of the Secretary of State’s response, he disputed the implication that the Secretary of State, in response to a tribunal remitting a case for him to consider an interim award, had a free hand to decide whether or not to make an interim award. He relied on the Upper Tribunal’s recent analysis of FA, in JB v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) (in which Mr Tucker and Ms Ward both appeared). In JB, Upper Tribunal Judge Rowland said: “It is worth emphasising, however, that the changes to the appropriate tribunal’s powers in relation to temporary awards that have resulted from the 2011 Regulations as construed by the Northern Ireland Commissioners, require it to take a rigorous approach to an appeal against a refusal to make such an award. No longer is an appropriate tribunal confined to making a mere recommendation that can properly be rejected by the Secretary of State. Instead, if satisfied that all of the conditions for making a temporary award are satisfied, it must make findings to that effect that are presumably binding on the Secretary of State and may well, unless he appeals, have the effect of imposing on him a public law duty, enforceable through judicial review proceedings in the courts, to make a temporary award.” RS v SoS for Defence [2016] UKUT 0474 (AAC) CAF/3235/2015 8 Discussion 37. I am not comfortable about using this appeal as a vehicle to give guidance to the First-tier Tribunal about its powers in relation to interim awards. As Mr S’s representative says, he has never sought an interim award. And the specified ground against which the appeal lay in this case made no mention of interim awards (although I accept the tribunal has discretion under section 5B of the 1943 Act to consider issues not raised by the parties). 38. I do, however, accept the Secretary of State’s argument that the course taken by the present First-tier Tribunal – to give a recommendation to make an interim award – was flawed. That left the Secretary of State’s original decision in place. In the circumstances, the outcome sought could only have been achieved by the Secretary of State exercising his powers of reconsideration in article 53 (there being no suggestion that any of the powers of review might be available). However, the Secretary of State had already carried out the reconsideration required in response to Mr S’s appeal. In those circumstances, it seems to me that the Secretary of State could not have carried out an article 53 reconsideration. He would only have had that power if an application for reconsideration had been made within one year of notification of the original decision. There was no application at all in this case (Mr S’s submission on this appeal makes that very clear), let alone one made within one year of the original decision. 39. Like temporary awards, decisions to make interim awards are not specified decisions against which the 2011 Regulations confer a right of appeal. However, I do not agree with the Secretary of State that the interim award and temporary award provisions are materially identical. The Secretary is under a duty to make a temporary award if specified conditions are met. Article 26(2) of the Order provides “the Secretary of State is to make a temporary award in respect of that person relating to the level of the tariff which the Secretary of State considers appropriate for that injury”. By contrast article 52(1) confers power to make an interim award if specified conditions are met (“an interim award may be made”). The relevance, if any, of this difference was not explored in the submissions made on this appeal. 40. I accept that FA indicates, as does the plain wording of the 2011 Regulations, that there is no right of appeal against the making of an interim award. I am not certain whether FA also suggests that a tribunal has power to consider an appeal against a refusal to make a discretionary interim award. I am not, I am afraid, going to address that point on an appeal brought by an Appellant who has never sought an interim award and where I do not have the benefit of argument on the point. Conclusion 41. Mr S’s appeal is allowed. The First-tier Tribunal’s decision to adjourn was based on a flawed understanding of the law. It thought this would allow the Secretary of State to exercise RS v SoS for Defence [2016] UKUT 0474 (AAC) CAF/3235/2015 9 his reconsideration powers so as to make an interim award but, in the absence of a duly made application for reconsideration, those powers did not arise. 42. The First-tier Tribunal’s decision is set aside and Mr S’s appeal remitted to the First-tier Tribunal. The Tribunal is not bound by the previous Tribunal’s findings. In fact, the next Tribunal must carry out an entirely fresh consideration of the issues arising on this appeal. Directions Subject to any further direction by a judge of the First-tier Tribunal, I remit this appeal to the First-tier Tribunal and direct as follows: (1) A hearing of Mr S’s appeal must be held by the First-tier Tribunal. The Tribunal must not, in its reasoning, take into account the reasons or findings of the Tribunal whose decision I have set aside. (2) The Tribunal’s membership must not include any of the members of the Tribunal whose decision I have set aside. (3) If either party wishes to rely on further written evidence or arguments, these must be received by First-tier Tribunal within one month of the date this Decision is issued. (4) The Secretary of State must consider whether to send a representative to the rehearing. I strongly suggest he does send a representative. (Signed on the Original) E Mitchell Judge of the Upper Tribunal 19th October 2016
HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Appeal No: CAF/3318/2012 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Before: Upper Tribunal Judge Wright DECISION The Upper Tribunal allows the appeal of the appellant. The decision of the First-tier Tribunal sitting at Manchester on 21 September 2011 under reference ASS/00765/2010 involved errors on material points of law and is set aside. The Upper Tribunal is not in a position to re-decide the appeal. It therefore refers the appeal to be decided afresh by a completely differently constituted First-tier Tribunal and in accordance with the Directions set out below. This decision is made under section 12(1), 12(2)(a) and 12(2)(b)(i) of the Tribunals Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 DIRECTIONS Subject to any later Directions made by a Tribunal Judge of the First-tier Tribunal, the Upper Tribunal directs as follows: (1) The new hearing will be at an oral hearing. (2) If the appellant has any further evidence that he wishes to put before the tribunal that is relevant to his appeal this should be sent to the First-tier Tribunal’s office at Fox Court in London within one month of the date this decision is issued. (3) The First-tier Tribunal should have regard to the points made below. Representation: Hugh Lyons of Hogan Lovells International LLP for the appellant Colin Thomann (instructed by Treasury Solicitors) for the respondent HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 2 REASONS FOR DECISION Preamble 1. This appeal was first decided by me on 4 June 2015. On an application by the Secretary of State for Defence for permission to appeal to the Court of Appeal, and both parties then having made further written submissions, I have by a decision of today’s date reviewed and set aside the decision of 4 June 2015 pursuant to section 10(4)(c) of Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 and rule 45(1)(a) of the Tribunal Procedure (Upper Tribunal) Rules 2008. 2. I have set aside the 4 June 2015 decision on the basis that in deciding the level of disablement the First-tier Tribunal could find on an assessment appeal I had wrongly and materially overlooked the statutory definition of “disablement” found in Item 27 in Part II of Schedule 6 to the Naval, Military and Air Forces Etc. (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 2006 (“SPO 2006”). This provides that “disablement” means “physical or mental injury or damage or loss of physical or mental capacity (and “disabled” shall be construed accordingly)”. That statutory definition is wide enough to encompass a past back injury or damage to a back which is currently asymptomatic. Thus it may be said that what the Secretary of State had decided in terms of entitlement was that in 2010 the appellant had a back disablement (in the wide statutorily defined sense) due to an injury which was attributable to service before 6 April 2005, but in terms of assessment of the degree of disablement that disablement gave rise to nil percentage disablement. Whether that nil assessment was in fact correct was, and remains, for the First-tier Tribunal to rule on. 3. The decision of 4 June 2015 is therefore no longer of any legal effect. I have re-decided this appeal by this decision and this decision therefore replaces in its entirety the decision made on 4 June 2015. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 3 Introduction 4. This appeal raises a number of issues concerning what is referred to as “spanning” in the context of the two statutory compensation schemes that cover members of the armed force. The term “spanning” is used to refer to claims for pensions and compensation by ex-service men or women that cover service in the armed forces before and after 6 April 2005. 5. Putting matters broadly at this stage, prior to the Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004 coming into effect in November 2004 an ex-service man or woman who had suffered disablement due to service had entitlement to a pension or allowances addressed under the Naval, Military and Air Forces Etc. (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 1983 (“SPO 1983”). 6. Under the SPO 1983 the Basic condition of awards was that “awards may be made where the disablement….of a member of the armed forces is due to service” (article 3 of SPO 1983) and the General Condition of an award in respect of disablement was that “awards may be made in respect of the disablement of a member of the armed forces which is due to service….” (article 8 of SPO 1983). Neither article was subject to any restriction as to the time of the service. 7. However, the SPO 1983 was amended by the Naval, Military and Air Forces Etc (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions (Amendment) Order 2005 (SI 851 of 2005) with effect from 6 April 2005. This amending provision inserted the words “before 6th April 2005”after the word “service” in both articles 3 and 8 of the SPO 1983, as well as elsewhere in that Order. This had the effect that “awards may be made where the disablement of a member of the armed services is due to service before 6th April 2005”. On the face of it disablement due to service on or after 6 April 2005 did not fall within the SPO 1983. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 4 8. To like effect, article 4 of the SPO 1983 – tilted Entitlement where a claim is made in respect of a disablement, or death occurs, not later than 7 years after the termination of service (but as article 3 appearing in Part II of the SPO 1983 dealing with General Principles of Awards) - was amended so that, relevantly, it read (I have underlined the words which were inserted by the relevant amendment): “4.-(1) Where, not later than 7 years after the termination of the service of a member of the armed forces, a claim is made in respect of a disablement of that member……such disablement….shall be accepted as due to service for the purposes of this Order provided it is certified that— (a) the disablement is due to an injury which— (i) is attributable to service, or (ii) existed before or arose during service and has been and remains aggravated thereby;…. (2) Subject to the following provision of this article, in no case shall there be an onus on any claimant under this article to prove the fulfilment of the conditions set out in paragraph (1) and the benefit of any reasonable doubt shall be given to the claimant….. (6) For the purposes of this article “service” means service as a member of the armed forces after 30th September 1921 but before 6th April 2005.” A similar amendment was made to article 5 of the SPO 1983, which dealt with claims made more than 7 years after the termination of service. 9. These amendments coincided exactly with the coming into operation of the Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2005 (the “AFCS Order 2005”), which was made under the Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004. The intention behind the setting up of the AFCS Order 2005 was, to quote from the Court of Appeal in Secretary of State for Defence –v- Duncan and McWilliams [2009] EWCA Civ 1043; [2010] AACR 5: “to provide a fair system, easy to administer and which, unlike previous schemes, would allow injured service men and women to have their claims determined, and compensation paid, whilst they remained in service. It constitutes a change from the philosophy of previous schemes….” HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 5 10. The date 6 April 2005 was also central to the AFCS Order 2005. Thus, relevantly, article 7(1), dealing with Injury caused by service, set out that “Benefit is payable in accordance with this Order to or in respect of a member or former member of the forces by reason of an injury which is caused (wholly or partly) by service where the cause of the injury occurred on or after 6th April 2005”, and article 8(1), addressing Injury made worse by service, provided that: “Subject to the following provisions of this article, benefit is payable in accordance with this Order to or in respect of a former member of the forces by reason of an injury made worse by service if the injury: (a) was sustained before he entered service and was recorded in the report of his medical examination when he entered service; (b) was sustained before he entered service but without his knowledge and the injury was not found at the examination; or (c) arose during service but was not caused by service and in each case [service was the predominant cause of the worsening of the injury and] the injury was made worse by service on or after 6th April 2005.” (The words in square brackets were added at a later date. The whole of the AFCS Order 2005 was replaced by the Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2011 with effect from 9 May 2011. It is the AFCS Order 2005, however, which is relevant to this appeal.) 11. Given the seemingly sharp edged dividing line of 6 April 2005, it may have been thought that the application of the two schemes was straightforward and mutually exclusionary: an injury due to, or caused by, service before 6 April 2005 falls under the SPO 1983 (or its successor); injury caused by service on or after that date is dealt with under the AFCS 2005 (or its successor). However, that is not necessarily the case (see JN –v- Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2012] UKUT 479 (AAC) in the context of awards under the AFCS Order 2005). To understand why this may be so it is necessary to first detail the relevant facts on this appeal. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 6 Relevant Facts Introductory 12. The appellant joined the Army on 21 November 1994 at the age of 19. He served as a Vehicle Recovery Mechanic between 1994 and 2010, with tours of service in Bosnia, Iraq and Kuwait. He was medically discharged on 1 June 2010. As his service spanned 6 April 2005, his entitlement to any award in respect of his ‘conditions’ (to use a neutral word at this stage) on his discharge from service was assessed under the Naval, Military and Air Forces Etc. (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 2006 (the “SPO 2006” - which had replaced the SPO 1983) and the AFCS Order 2005. Decision and appeals history 13. Before turning to the facts of the case in more detail, which will be necessary as both parties emphasise different aspects of the adjudicatory and medical assessment histories, it is helpful to describe the awarding decision(s) under appeal. 14. The decision under the SPO 2006 was made on 3 June 2010 (2 days after the appellant had been discharged from service), and made an interim assessment of 20% disablement for the conditions “Bilateral Chrondomalacia Patellae” and “Low Back Pain Syndrome (1994- 2005)”. (I will return later to the significance or otherwise of the bracketed dates.) It was accepted that these two conditions were attributable to service. The other medical conditions referred to – bilateral noise induced sensorineural hearing loss and diverticular disease – are not relevant to the issues that have to be determined on this appeal. 15. The decision was notified to the appellant on 3 June 2010, and he was told that he was entitled to a war disablement pension of £30.94 per week in respect of the finding of 20% disablement. The appellant then lodged an appeal against this decision on 10 August 2010. In his appeal HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 7 all he said by way of grounds was that he disagreed with the decision and he requested a hearing to sort the matter out. He asked that the hearing to be booked “for the same day as my AFCS tribunal”. 16. I shall return later to the precise scope of this appeal: that is, was it (just) an “assessment appeal” pursuant section 5 of the Pension Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 or was it also an “entitlement appeal” under section 1 of that Act - section 1 referring (as we shall see below), inter alia, to whether the disablement is attributable to any relevant service)? 17. On 4 June 2010 the respondent made the decision under the AFCS Order 2005 in respect of the appellant. As he had been medically discharged, the appellant was not required to make a claim to the scheme under the AFCS Order 2005: see article 37(1)(a) of that Order. The decision was: (a) that the second principal invaliding condition – secondary low back injury – was accepted as being caused by service after 6 April 2005 and met the conditions set out in Table 9, Item 331 , Tariff 14; but (b) to reject the first principal invaliding condition – chronic low back pain (with radiological MRI abnormality of (L) sacro iliac region) – because it was not caused, or made worse by service, on or after 6 April 2005. The first part of the wording in (a) refers to the test under article 7 of the AFCS Order 2005 and the closing words in (b) run together the tests in articles 7 and 8 of that Order. The second part of the wording in (a) refers to article 14 and Schedule 4 to the AFCS Order 2005, the broad effect of which is to award a lump sum payment and/or a “guaranteed income payment payable until death” depending on where the “injury” fitted within the Tables in Schedule 4. 1 This is an obvious typographical error: it should read Item 32. Nothing turns on this. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 8 18. The appellant was notified of this decision on 4 June 2010 and told that it gave rise to a final award under the AFCS Order 2005 of a one off payment of £2,888.00. The appellant submitted an appeal against this decision on 10 August 2010. Again all he said by way of grounds of appeal was that he disagreed with the decision and he requested a hearing to sort the matter out. He asked that the hearing to be booked “for the same day as the tribunal for my war pension”. 19. Getting the two appeals to be heard together obviously caused some administrative difficulties as the appeals were not heard until 21 September 2011. The First-tier Tribunal in its decisions of that date on the two appeals (i) allowed the appellant’s appeal from the SPO 2006 decision to the extent of increasing the percentage assessment to 30% (but in respect of his knees (and mental health) only and not his back) and ending the period of the interim assessment on 20 March 2012, and (ii) dismissed the appeal from the AFCS Order 2005 decision. (As I understand it the 30% assessment was later increased to 50%.) 20. The First-tier Tribunal Judge helpfully kept a typed record of the proceedings. These start off by setting out a summary of what the two appeals are about. Unfortunately it is unclear from whom this summary came as immediately after it the record says “Introduction by TJ”. The summary is in the following form: “There are two appeals. 1) SPO assessment appeal (decision 03.06.10 20%) – knees and back. However, the back condition is up to 2005 since there was recovery at that time and the subsequent back problem was post-AFCS. 2) AFCS tariff appeal back Table 9 Item 33 Tariff 14 – But he is on highest he can get since the next one up requires a trauma to his back with one or more Intervertebral disc prolapses, which isn’t the case.” HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 9 The tenor of the remarks, however, suggests this summary came from the Secretary of State’s representative. 21. The record of proceedings then has the following exchange between the Secretary of State’s representative (SPVA), the First-tier Tribunal Judge (TJ) and the representative for the appellant (RBL). “SPVA – Any disablement in relation to the back would have been extinguished by the disablement to the back which is the subject of the AFCS claim. TJ – If there were 2 invaliding conditions relating to the back (p.64), how can it be said that one has been extinguished by the other? SPVA – There was chronic back pain prior to 2007 [this should read ‘2006’] injury going back as far as 1999. Then there was the injury caused by putting the track back on. If that was an exacerbation of the low back condition then it cannot be under both schemes. RBL – We don’t agree with that point, we would say that the SPO back condition should still be taken into account. The SPVA made a mistake by making an assessment under the AFCS. It should have been only one back condition under the SPO. We don’t have any alternative tariff under the AFCS. (TJ expresses the view that as there was an injury in 2007 [2006], that must fall under the AFCS, even if it is an aggravation of an SPO injury.)” In many ways this exchange reflects the issues that are at the heart of this appeal. 22. The First-tier Tribunal’s findings of fact and reasons for its decisions, so far as is relevant, were as follows. “[The appellant] was required to maintain a high degree of fitness. The rigours of service resulted in him suffering pain in his knees and back, which were diagnosed as Bilateral Chondromalcia Patellae and Low Back Pain Syndrome. These conditions arose prior to 2005 and would therefore fall to be dealt with under the Service Pensions Order 2005 (“SPO”). Although the conditions affected his overall level of fitness and resulted in him being downgraded, he was still able to perform some of his duties and he continued to enjoy a reasonable standard of mobility, though his ability to run was impaired. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 10 In 2007 [this should read ‘2006’], while working on a vehicle in Poland, he suffered an injury to his lower back, which significantly worsened his existing problems. As a result of this and of worsening in his knees, his mobility is now seriously impaired, simple movements such as bending or kneeling are now impossible, and he has difficulty getting in and out of bed, using the stairs or using the bath….. SPO Appeal Mr Irwin [SPVA] argued that the 2007 [2006] back injury has effectively extinguished the effects of the earlier back problems and therefore all the effects of the back problems must be dealt with under the AFCS. Miss Davies [RBL] contended that [the appellant] should be entitled to be assessed under the SPO, since that was when his problems started and he never applied for compensation under the AFCS…..he would be better off if his back were assessed under the SPO and it would be unfair if a second injury after the commencement of the AFCS had the effect of reducing his overall compensation…. We are very sympathetic to [the appellant’s] arguments but we have to reject them and accept Mr Irwin’s arguments. a) The 2007 [2006] injury falls to be dealt with under the AFCS. The fact that [the appellant] did not want to be compensated under the AFCS is irrelevant, as is the fact that he may be rendered worse off by such compensation. b) It would be wholly artificial to treat [the appellant] as having two separate conditions of his lower back, one under the SPO and the other under the AFCS. The evidence is that all of his existing back symptoms are due to the 2007 [2006] incident. We accept….that there may be cases where a later injury which falls to be dealt with under the AFCS does no extinguish an earlier SPO condition, but that is not the case here, since the diagnosed conditions are the same. c) Although it is a principle of civil law that where a person negligently causes or aggravates an existing injury to his victim, he is only responsible for the worsening of the injury, that does not apply here, since compensation under the SPO and AFCS is not fault-based and it is the paying party is the same (sic). Our approach on the [SPO] assessment appeal is therefore to disregard the condition of [the appellant’s] back and look only at his knees. AFCS Appeal [The appellant’s] 2007 [2006] back condition was described as Low Back Injury and has been placed at table 9 Item [32]….This is an unfortunate label, since it describes the condition and not the effects. It appears unfair that the same descriptor could apply equally to a minor back pain and a severe one. However, it does not appear that any other descriptor applies…..The condition Chronic Low Back Pain relates to the pre-AFCS back condition and therefore falls outside the Scheme and must be disallowed.” HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 11 23. The appellant then sought permission to appeal against the First-tier Tribunal’s decisions. He did so on the basis that the tribunal had erred in law by: (i) applying the AFCS Order 2005 as opposed to the SPO 2006 to the assessment of a condition which originated before 2005, and (ii) treating an event which accelerated the worsening of an existing injury as a completely new injury and thereby disregarding evidence which pointed to it being a pre-existing injury. 24. Permission to appeal was given by the then Chamber President of the First-tier Tribunal, Upper Tribunal Judge Bano, on 8 November 2011. He did so because: “Although the tribunal’s decision seems to have turned on their finding that the 2007 back injury effectively extinguished the effects of the earlier back problems, I consider that permission to appeal should be given so that the Upper Tribunal can give guidance on the correct approach when a pre-2005 service injury is made worse or overtaken by an injury occurring after that date.” 25. The appellant did not, however, submit his appeal to the Upper Tribunal until September 2012. On 1 March 2013 Upper Tribunal Judge Mesher extended time for the lodging of the appeal. He also gave directions on the appeal which, inter alia, asked how the assessment of disablement under the SPO 2006 was affected by a nonservice related cause of disablement after 5 April 2005 (e.g. assessing the disablement in respect of a service caused injury to the right foot when after 2005 a post-service car accident means the right foot has been amputated). The back injury evidence 26. The evidence relating the appellant’s back is important both in terms of framing the legal arguments and because, as Judge Bano recognised, in one sense the First-tier Tribunal’s decision(s) may be said to have been based on any back problems no longer existing as a matter of fact prior to the injury in 2006. Whether that view is justifiable depends on considering the evidence that was before the First-tier Tribunal. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 12 27. The appellant’s (Medical) Attendance and Treatment Card’s earliest entry is from December 1992 and records a fall on the left knee while the appellant was doing cross country. Problems with the knees continue to be recorded on this card up to May 2002, and that is consistent with other medical evidence from this period (which continues beyond May 2002). For example, in February 2001 the appellant was referred to a Registrar in Orthopaedics by his Senior Medical Officer about the pain and stiffness in his knees. And a MEDICAL BOARD Record from May 2003 dealt with the appellant’s knees only and said “He is otherwise generally well”. 28. Back pain is not recorded in the Attendance and Treatment Card. The first reference to it in the service medical reports is in one dated 26 April 2005. This was a reference from an Army Medical Centre to a Medical Officer (MO), ostensibly about the appellant’s knees. Under Subjective Present Condition, having recorded matters relating to the knees (e.g. “Running aggravates knees”), the MO recorded “He also complains of low back pain which is intermittent and band like in a paravertebral lumbar area, with no sciatic symptoms, it occasionally radiates into the right groin and he occasionally has pins and needles of the right hallux but there does not seem to be a continuum of pain from his back down to his foot”. 29. Knee pain was again the main issue in the MO’s report of 28 September 2005. However, under Subjective Present Condition there is recorded: “He is playing golf once a week and attends the gym 5 times a week, and has completed the run/walk programme is able to do 12mins running. He did have some irritability of both hips [right more than left] during his PPG assessments. He was complaining of pain radiating from his back from the right groin, the back pain and the radiation to the right groin pain has gone. But still on testing he is tender on extreme flexion and has reduced internal rotation bilaterally. Prolonged sitting for more than 20 mins aggravate his knee pain.” HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 13 30. The next report, from 22 November 2005, deals with the bilateral anterior knee pain but makes no mention of the back. The following rehab admission report is from November 2006. It again makes no mention of the back and is concerned with the knees. The appellant had been in exercise in Poland in the last four weeks and had aggravated his knees jumping down from a Warrior military vehicle. (It is this date which is later mistranslated into the 2007 injury date.) 31. It is in the next medical report that the appellant’s back becomes the central issue. This report shows that the appellant was admitted to the Regional Rehabilitation Unit in Germany in respect of his spine between 11 and 26 January 2007. This was the first admission to this unit for the spine/back; the report recording that the appellant’s four previous admissions had been for his knees. The report sets out: “Seen in MIAC for review 10.1.07 following report of increasing back pain during last rehab admission (Nov-Dec 06 Lates course) for anterior knee pain. Had MRI in Dec 06 reported as normal. Has 1-2 year history of back pain, which was aggravated by recovery mechanic duties in Poland in October 06. ….In view of his increasingly S1 symptoms I would be grateful if he could be referred for a fairly urgent orthopaedic opinion. The most likely diagnosis is nerve root impingement and on looking at the MRI there is a small bulge at L5/S1.…..He should be downgraded to P7HO and is unfit to deploy on exercises and to BATUS.” 32. A Medical Board then took place on 1 February 2007. The main diagnosis leading to the Board was given as “Chronic Back Pain with prolapse + Chronic Bilateral Knee Pain”. The Board concurred with the appellant being graded P7. The Board also agreed with the following: “[The appellant] has been graded P7/P3 since 2003 and for last year or so has tried functioning at P3 level but only managed with lots of analgesia. A recent MRI has revealed a small prolapse at S2/3 level…..He experiences definite neurological symptoms but these are intermittent and no evidence of permanent nerve damage or progression.…Due to his history and co-existing bilateral chronic knee pain the appropriate grading is P7…” HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 14 33. The translation of the findings of an MRT of the appellant’s lumbar spine conducted in Germany in November 2007 referred in the history to “Back pain for months”. However, a consultation note dated 11 January 2008 set out “The patient reports of lumbar pain for years”. 34. Dr Barnes in a referral to Headley Court for a rheumatology opinion in March 2008 gives a history, relevantly, as follows: “[The appellant] joined the Army in 1994, has been downgraded P3 since 2001, and P7 since 2003. His initial problem was bilateral anterior knee pain syndrome, with multiple RRU admissions and several operations without clear success. However, the main problem of late has been his back. When first saw in November [2007], he gave a history of progressively deteriorating diffuse lower back pain….” 35. A second Medical Board was then held on 17 March 2008. Its purpose was to review the appellant’s grading. The History of presenting complaint contains a lot of detail and no useful purpose would be served in setting all of it out here. However, by way of emphasis: it begins with “The above soldier has problems with back pain and stiffness accompanied by numbness in his feet”; it continues with “It started with his left knee in Dec 92…” and then continues with details of his knee problems, ending (on knees) with “By Nov 05 he had bilateral knee pain and hip pain with right worse than left”; and it then records “He has now also developed back pain and ankle pain….”. The recommendation of the Board was that the appellant have a temporary grade of P7ND for 6 months and that he be referred to DMRC. 36. Pursuant to this recommendation, the appellant was seen on 12 May 2008. This medical record from that consultation sets out that: “[The appellant] presents with a 7 year history of low back pain and bilateral posterior hamstring pain with numbness to the soles of his feet. He reports that this has gradually worsened over the past 1-2 years.” HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 15 (By way of reminder, the ‘incident’ in Poland was in October 2006.) 37. A further review by a Medical Board on 7 October 2008 found the appellant was unfit for all duties. This set out, somewhat confusingly given the above recorded histories, that he had been downgraded due to low back pain since 2001, and that he reported a worsening of this back pain over the past 1-2 years. 38. Between February 2009 and October 2009 a Medical History on Release from HM Forces form was completed in respect of the appellant. Under Details of significant past illnesses it recorded the knee problems as being from 1998 onward and “2006 onward low back pain, associated increase in bowel frequency and bilateral leg paraesthesia”. In a box titled Disabilities, which was only to be completed when medical discharge was recommended, there is recorded “Low back pain with possible root symptoms”. 39. At the penultimate Medical Board on 29 June 2009 the appellant’s main presenting complaint was his low back pain. The bilateral anterior knee pain was recorded under his relevant previous medical history, though it was accepted as still being present. As to the history of the low back pain, this Board recorded it, so far as is relevant, as follows: “[The appellant] has suffered from low back pain for a number of years but initially did not seek very much medical attention for this, as he thought it was pretty much expected within his trade as a Recovery Mechanic. However, in 20072, whilst on exercise in Poland, he suffered with a significant increase in his pain following an incident where the track from his warrior tank came off whilst turning in sand, and due to the pace of the exercise, he was required to refit it with just the help of his driver. He tells me this is normally a 4-man job. He was aware at the time that his back was painful but had to complete the task and he describes his back as being noticeably worse ever since then.” 2 This date would seem to be a mistake as the medical report from early 2007 referred to in paragraph 28 above, which is more likely to be accurate as to dates given its proximity, has the exercise in Poland taking place on October 2006. It seems likely that the mistake as to the date arose from the evidence the appellant gave orally to the Board in June 2009, as none of the other documentary evidence prior to this Board referred to the incident in Poland occurring in 2007. The fact of the wrong date is of no significance, though it is repeated by the First-tier Tribunal. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 16 The Medical Board’s prognosis was that the appellant was likely to fulfil the requirements for a medical discharge when he was next seen but that he should continue with his ongoing treatments in the meantime as his condition may improve. 40. Sadly, this did not prove to be the case. At a medical in September 2009 the view was taken that the appellant was unlikely to make further gains. In taking that view the medical officers recorded that the appellant had “suffered from lower back pain for a number of years but initially did not seek medical attention. In [2006] he was on exercise in Poland and had to re-fit the track to a Warrior tank. He experienced a sudden onset of back pain but was able to continue with the task “because he had to”….”. 41. The appellant’s final Medical Board was on 30 October 2009. It recommended that he be discharged from military service. He was then discharged on 1 June 2010. In the Personal Statement the appellant had completed for this Medical Board in or about October 2009 he set out that the injury to the back first started in Munster and he was treated for it in 2006. Answering question 12(a) in the Statement – Give an account of any incidents or conditions of service which you think caused or made worse your disability. State approximate dates, where serving…., and duties at the time – the appellant said: “On trade course assessment twisted knee whilst on punishment run. In Iraq hurt knee whilst carrying out duties in desert carrying equipment in sand. I had pain in my back for a while but whilst in Poland hurt back putting track on a Warrior with only me and driver.” 42. The Medical Board recorded the (relevant) History of Presenting Complaints as follows. “[The appellant] has suffered with low back pain for almost 10 years. He first noted the problem whilst at Larkhill in 1999 in 1999 but, initially, did not seek much medical attention for his back pain. (At that time, he was having more problems with his knees). He was referred to RRU Gutersloh for treatment of both his back HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 17 and knees in 2005 and, at that point, he was considered to have simple mechanical low back pain. In early 2007 [actually late 2006], whilst on exercise in Poland, he suffered from a significant increase in low back pain following an incident when a track from his warrior vehicle came off whilst turning in sand…..He developed acute low back pain following this incident…” Under Specific examination findings the Board recorded: “The signs are consistent with a persistent mechanical low back pain”. The prognosis was uncertain. The Board concluded “[the appellant] is unlikely to be able to offer regular and effective service in the foreseeable future and medical discharge is recommended”. 43. On his claim under the SPO 2006 the appellant was referred for a medical examination, which took place in York on 25 May 2010. A Medical Report Form was completed at and immediately after the examination. In the History of Claimed Conditions part of the form it is recorded under Back Pain (I have broken up the free script form of the recording by use of dashes): “in 2000 I noticed back pain while carrying a heavy back pack as part of my army duties – after that I continued to have back pain on and off and exacerbated by the heavy lifting I had to do repeatedly because of my job as a recovery mechanic – at the time the medical people rather ignored my back as I was having knee problems at the time and the knee problem was given priority – I was told to do light duties if my if my back and knees were bad – I had some physiotherapy but that did not help – in 2007 although on light duties I was still expected to go on exercise – unfortunately during the exercise the tank track came off and I had to deal with that myself and that involved heavy lifting – I managed to get the track on but had not done it correctly and had to take it off again and put it on again but by that time someone had come to help me – by that stage I was in agony with my back – I was given no treatment but took simple pain killers I had a stash of – I did not get to see the MO until several weeks afterwards…..” And under Knee Pain – Both it is set out: “I fell down a really steep bank on to my knees at one point and after that I had bilateral knee pain and this was during basic training – I had physiotherapy which seemed to clear things up at the time – for 1 or 2 years the knees were OK – in 1997 I started to have knee pain again – it was worse on the right because that knee seemed to give way and hyperextend which it is still doing now – in HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 18 2000 I had an arthroscopy on the right knee – I also had scans on both knees – I am informed that the diagnosis of my problems was chondromalacia patellae on both knees – since I have lateral release surgery ion the left knee in about 2003 – my knees have continued to be painful….” The relevant law SPO 2006 44. The SPO 2006 is made under sections 12(1) and 24(3) of the Social Security Miscellaneous Provisions Act 1977. Section 12(1) is the main vires for the SPO 2006, and provides: “Any power of Her Majesty, whether under an enactment or otherwise, to make provision about pensions or other benefits for or in respect of persons who have been disabled or have died in consequence of service as members of the armed forces of the Crown shall continue to be exercisable in any manner in which it may be exercised apart from this subsection and shall also be exercisable by Order in Council in pursuance of this subsection; and such an Order shall be made by statutory instrument and laid before Parliament after being made.” 45. The material parts of the SPO 2006 are as follows. Part II concerns Awards in Respect of Disablement. Within Part II is article 5, which is concerned with the General Conditions for Part II. Article 5(1) provides that: “Under this Part, awards may be made in accordance with this Order in respect of the disablement of a member of the armed forces which is due to service before 6th April 2005 and may be made provisionally or upon any other basis.” Article 5(2) then provides that such an award cannot take effect before termination of the member’s service in the armed forces. 46. Article 6 deals with Retired pay or pension for disablement and provides that: “A member of the armed forces the degree of whose disablement due to service before 6th April 2005 is not less than 20 per cent may be awarded retired pay or a pension at whichever of the rates HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 19 set out in the Table in Part II of Schedule 1 is appropriate to his rank or status and the degree of his disablement.” It was this article under which the appellant’s SPO award was made on 3 June 2010. For that award to have been properly made the decision maker – be it the Secretary of State or First-tier Tribunal on appeal - had to be satisfied that the disablement presenting itself as at June 2010 was due to service before 6 April 2005 (and was assessed at 20% or more). 47. By way of contrast article 7 of the SPO 2006 deals with Gratuity for minor disablement and provides that: “A member of the armed forces the degree of whose disablement due to service before 6th April 2005 is less than 20 per cent may be awarded a gratuity in accordance with the appropriate table in Part III of Schedule 1 in force at the time of the award.” Again, however, such an award can only be made in respect of disablement due to service before 6 April 2005. 48. The rest of Part II of the SPO 2006 is concerned with other forms of award. Part III deals with Awards in respect of death, the General Conditions for which are set out in article 22, which provides, so far as is relevant, that: “Under this Part, awards may be made in accordance with this Order in respect of death of a member of the armed forces which is due to service before 6th April 2005.” 49. Part V of the SPO 2006 deals Adjudication. Article 40 in Part V is concerned with Entitlement where a claim is made in respect of a disablement, or death occurs, not later than 7 years after termination of service, and provides, so far as is relevant, as follows: “40.—(1) Except where paragraph (2) applies, where, not later than 7 years after the termination of the service of a member of the armed forces, a claim is made in respect of a disablement of that HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 20 member, or the death occurs of that member and a claim is made (at any time) in respect of that death, such disablement or death, as the case may be, shall be accepted as due to service for the purposes of this Order provided it is certified that— (a) the disablement is due to an injury which— (i) is attributable to service, or (ii) existed before or arose during service and has been and remains aggravated thereby; or (b) the death was due to or hastened by— (i) an injury which was attributable to service, or (ii) the aggravation by service of an injury which existed before or arose during service. (2) Where a person is entitled to benefit under the 2005 Order in respect of an injury or death, that injury or death shall not be accepted as due to service for the purposes of this Order. (3) Subject to the following provision of this article, in no case shall there be an onus on any claimant under this article to prove the fulfilment of the conditions set out in paragraph (1) and the benefit of any reasonable doubt shall be given to the claimant. (4) Subject to the following provisions of this article, where an injury which has led to a member’s discharge or death during service was not noted in a medical report made on that member on the commencement of his service, a certificate under paragraph (1) shall be given unless the evidence shows that the conditions set out in that paragraph are not fulfilled…… (6) Where there is no note in contemporary official records of a material fact on which the claim is based, other reliable corroborative evidence of that fact may be accepted.” It was article 40 that applied on the appellant’s claim under the SPO 2006. 50. An at first puzzling omission from article 40 is any temporal restriction on when the “service” occurred in article 40(1)(a), given the limit on when disablement awards may be made in respect of under article 5(1) of the same Order and the terms of article 4(6) of the immediate predecessor SPO 1983 (see paragraph 6 above). However the answer to this puzzle lies in the terms of article 1(2) and paragraph 54 in Schedule 6 to the SPO 2006 which combined provide that “unless the context otherwise requires and expect where otherwise provided in the [SPO 2006] “service” [means] service as a member of the armed forces before 6th April 2005…”. 51. Although not relevant on the facts of this case, article 41 of the SPO 2006 addresses where a claim is made, or death occurs, more than 7 years after termination of service. It provides: HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 21 “41.—(1) Except where paragraph (2) applies, where, after the expiration of the period of 7 years beginning with the termination of the service of a member of the armed forces, a claim is made in respect of a disablement of that member, or in respect of the death of that member (being a death occurring after the expiration of the said period), such disablement or death, as the case may be, shall be accepted as due to service for the purpose of this Order provided it is certified that— (a) the disablement is due to an injury which— (i) is attributable to service before 6th April 2005, or (ii) existed before or arose during such service and has been and remains aggravated thereby; or (b) the death was due to or substantially hastened by (i) an injury which was attributable to service, or (ii) the aggravation by service of an injury which existed before or arose during service. (2) Where a person is entitled to benefit under the 2005 Order in respect of an injury or death, that injury or death shall not be accepted as due to service for the purposes of this Order. (3) A disablement or death shall be certified in accordance with paragraph (1) if it is shown that the conditions set out in this article and applicable thereto are fulfilled. (4) The condition set out in paragraph (1)(a)(ii), namely, that the injury on which the claim is based remains aggravated by service before 6th April 2005 shall not be treated as fulfilled unless the injury remains so aggravated at the time when the claim is made, but this paragraph shall be without prejudice, in a case where an award is made, to the subsequent operation of article 2(5) in relation to that condition. (5) Where, upon reliable evidence, a reasonable doubt exists whether the conditions set out in paragraph (1) are fulfilled, the benefit of that reasonable doubt shall be given to the claimant. (6) Where there is no note in contemporary official records of a material fact on which the claim is based, other reliable corroborative evidence of that fact may be accepted.” 52. For completeness, article 42 in the SPO 2006 – concerned with Determination of the degree of disablement – sets out in article 42(1) that: “The following provisions of this article shall apply for the purposes of the assessment of the degree of the disablement of a member of the armed forces due to service before 6th April 2005.” Article 42(2) continues: “(2) Subject to the following provisions of this article— (a) the degree of the disablement due to service of a member of the armed forces shall be assessed by making a comparison between the condition of the member as so disabled and the condition of a normal healthy person of the same age and sex, without taking into account the earning capacity of the member in his disabled condition in his own or any other specific trade or occupation, and HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 22 without taking into account the effect of any individual factors or extraneous circumstances; (b) for the purpose of assessing the degree of disablement due to an injury which existed before or arose during service and has been and remains aggravated thereby— (i) in assessing the degree of disablement existing at the date of the termination of the service of the member, account shall be taken of the total disablement due to that injury and existing at that date, and (ii) in assessing the degree of disablement existing at any date subsequent to the date of the termination of his service, any increase in the degree of disablement which has occurred since the said date of termination shall only be taken into account in so far as that increase is due to the aggravation by service of that injury; (c) where such disablement is due to more than one injury, a composite assessment of the degree of disablement shall be made by reference to the combined effect of all such injuries; (d) the degree of disablement shall be assessed on an interim basis unless the member’s condition permits a final assessment of the extent, if any, of that disablement.” 53. Finally, as noted in the preamble at the beginning of this decision, the statutory definition of “disablement” found in Item 27 in Part II of Schedule 6 to the SPO 2006 provides that “disablement” means: “physical or mental injury or damage or loss of physical or mental capacity (and “disabled” shall be construed accordingly)”. AFCS Order 2005 54. The AFCS Order 2005 was made under the Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004. By its title this was, inter alia, an Act “to make new provision for establishing pension and compensation schemes for the armed or reserve forces”. 55. Section 1 of the Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004 provides, so far as is relevant as follows: “(1) The Secretary of State may by order establish schemes which, in respect of a person’s service in the armed forces, provide: (a) for benefits, in the forms of pensions or otherwise, to be payable to or in respect of him on termination of service or on death or retirement, or (b) for payments to be made towards the provision of such benefits. Such a scheme is referred to in this Act as an armed forces pension scheme. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 23 (2) The Secretary of State may by order establish schemes which provide for benefits to be payable to or in respect of a person by reason of his illness or injury (whether physical or mental), or his death, which is attributable (wholly or partly) to his service in the armed forces or reserved forces. Such a scheme is referred to in this Act as an armed and reserve forces compensation scheme.” It is section 1(2) which provides the vires for the AFCS Order 2005. 56. The AFCS Order 2005 came into operation on 6 April 2005. Article 7 of this Order was concerned with Injury caused by service and provided: “7 (1) Benefit is payable in accordance with this Order to or in respect of a member or former member of the forces by reason of an injury which is caused (wholly or partly) by service where the cause of the injury occurred on or after 6th April 2005. (2) Where injury is not wholly caused by service, benefit is only payable if service is the predominant cause of the injury.” 57. Article 8 of the AFCS Order 2005 addressed Injury made worse by service and provided under article 8(1) : “Subject to the following provisions of this article, benefit is payable in accordance with this Order to or in respect of a former member of the forces by reason of an injury made worse by service if the injury: (a) was sustained before he entered service and was recorded in the report of his medical examination when he entered service; (b) was sustained before he entered service but without his knowledge and the injury was not found at the examination; or (c) arose during service but was not caused by service and in each case [service was the predominant cause of the worsening of the injury and] the injury was made worse by service on or after 6th April 2005.” 58. Article 43 of the AFCS Order 2005 set out that it was for the Secretary of State for Defence to “determine any claim for benefit and any question arising out of the claim” (article 43(1); he then had to give reasons for his decision (43(2)); and he had to inform the claimant of his right of appeal (43(3)). HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 24 59. The rights of appeal in respect of both the SPO 2006 and the AFCS Order 2005 are conferred by the Pension Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 (as amended). Section 1 of this Act provides, so far as is relevant, as follows. “1.(1) Where any claim in respect of the disablement of any person made under any such Royal Warrant, Order in Council or Order of His Majesty as is administered by the Minister or under a scheme made under section 1 of the Polish Resettlement Act 1947 is rejected by the Minister on the ground that the injury on which the claim is based— (a) is not attributable to any relevant service; and (b) does not fulfil the following conditions, namely, that it existed before or arose during any relevant service and has been and remains aggravated thereby; the Minister shall notify the claimant of his decision, specifying that it is made on that ground, and thereupon an appeal shall lie to the appropriate tribunal on the issue whether the claim was rightly rejected on that ground . (2) Where, for the purposes of any such claim as aforesaid, the injury on which the claim is based is accepted by the Minister as fulfilling the conditions specified in paragraph (b) of the last foregoing subsection but not as attributable to any relevant service, the Minister shall notify the claimant of his decision, specifying that the injury is so accepted, and thereupon an appeal shall lie to the appropriate tribunal on the issue whether the injury was attributable to such service….” 60. Section 5 of the Act addresses appeals against the assessment of the extent of disablement, and provides that: “5.—(1) Where, in the case of any such claim as is referred to in section one, section two or section three of this Act in respect of the disablement of any person, the Minister makes an interim assessment of the degree of the disablement, he shall notify the claimant thereof and an appeal shall lie to the appropriate tribunal from the interim assessment and from any subsequent interim assessment, and the appropriate tribunal on any such appeal may uphold the Minister's assessment or may alter the assessment in one or both of the following ways, namely— (a) by increasing or reducing the degree of disablement it specifies; and (b) by reducing the period for which the assessment is to be in force. In this section the expression “interim assessment” means any assessment other than such a final assessment as is referred to in the next following subsection. (2) Where, in the case of any such claim as is referred to in section one, section two or 4 of this Act in respect of the disablement of any person, it appears to the Minister that the circumstances of the case permit a final settlement of the question to what extent, if any, the said person is disabled, and accordingly— HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 25 (a) he decides that there is no disablement or that the disablement has come to an end or, in the case of any such claim as is referred to in section three of this Act, that the disablement is not or is no longer serious and prolonged; or (b) he makes a final assessment of the degree or nature of the disablement; he shall notify the claimant of the decision or assessment, stating that it is a final one, and thereupon an appeal shall lie to the appropriate tribunal on the following issues, namely— (i) whether the circumstances of the case permit a final settlement of the question aforesaid; (ii) whether the Minister's decision referred to in paragraph (a) hereof or, as the case may be, the final assessment of the degree or nature of the disablement, was right; and the appropriate tribunal on any such appeal may set aside the said decision or assessment on the ground that the circumstances of the case do not permit of such a final settlement, or may uphold that decision or assessment, or may make such final assessment of the degree or nature of the disablement as they think proper, which may be either higher or lower than the Minister's assessment, if any and if the appropriate tribunal so set aside the Minister's decision or assessment they may, if they think fit, make such interim assessment of the degree or nature of the disablement, to be in force until such date not later than two years after the making of the appropriate tribunal's assessment, as they think proper.” 61. Section 5A of the same Act deals with Appeals in other cases, and thus covered appeals in respect of decision under the AFCS Order 2005. It provides: “5A.-(1) Where, in the case of a claim to which this section applies, the Minister makes a specified decision– (a) he shall notify the claimant of the decision, specifying the ground on which it is made, and (b) thereupon an appeal against the decision shall lie to the appropriate tribunal on the issue whether the decision was rightly made on that ground. (1A) This section applies to– (a) any such claim as is referred to in section 1, 2 or 3 of this Act; (b) a claim under a scheme mentioned in section 1(2) of the Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004 (compensation schemes for armed and reserve forces). (2) For the purposes of subsection (1), a “specified decision” is a decision (other than a decision which is capable of being the subject of an appeal under any other provision of this Act) which is of a kind specified by the Minister in regulations.” 62. Lastly, by section 5B of the Pension Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 (as amended) – Matters relevant on appeal – it is provided that: HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 26 “5B. In deciding any appeal under any provision of this Act, the appropriate tribunal – (a) need not consider any issue that is not raised by the appellant or the Minister in relation to the appeal; and (b) shall not take into account any circumstances not obtaining at the time when the decision appealed against was made.” Discussion and Conclusion 63. I am satisfied that the First-tier Tribunal’s decision of 21 September 2011 (“the tribunal) was erroneous on material points of law and must be set aside. 64. I will start with the most straightforward of the errors. This was the failure of the tribunal to (a) make sufficient findings of fact on the crucial evidential issues before it which it needed to resolve, and (b) provide an adequate explanation as to how it came to those findings on the evidence. 65. It is perhaps best to approach this area at first unencumbered by the issues of the law to which I will next turn. The appeal before the Upper Tribunal is from the tribunal’s decision of 21 September 2011 concerning, to put the matter deliberately loosely at this stage, the level of the appellant’s award of pension under the SPO 2006 on appeal from the Secretary of State’s decision of 3 June 2010. (Formally there is no appeal from the First-tier Tribunal’s decision concerning the level of award under the AFCS Order 2005.) 66. On the SPO 2006 appeal before it the tribunal was looking back in three important respects. First, the terms of 5B(b) of the Pension Appeals Tribunals Act 1943 required the tribunal to consider matters as at 3 June 2010 (the date of the decision appealed against) and not to take into account circumstances obtaining after that date. Put another way, it had to put itself back in the Secretary of State’s shoes on 3 June 2010 and arrive, as an independent tribunal, at the decision he ought to have arrived at on that date. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 27 67. Second, and standing in the respondent’s decision-making shoes on 3 June 2010, the tribunal was directed by the terms of the SPO 2006 to consider, again putting matters very generally at this stage, the level of disablement after service had ended. This follows in my judgment from the general structure of the SPO 2006 and in particular the use of the phrase “termination of service” in articles 41(1) and 42(1) of the SPO 2006 and article 5(2) of the same Order which provides that “[a]n award in respect of disablement of a member shall not be made to take effect before the termination of his service”. This perspective is further underpinned by the provisions of article 46 and paragraph 1(2) in Schedule 3 to the SPO 2006 which provides a general rule that an award takes effect from the latest of the date of termination of service or the date of claim. It is also consistent with the use of the present tense in articles in the SPO 2006 such as article 6 – “a member of the armed forces the degree of whose disablement due to service before 6th April 2005 is not less than 20 per cent ….” (my underlining). 68. The appellant made his claim for an award under the SPO 2006 on 2 April 2010, before his service terminated on 1 June 2010. Any award therefore took effect from the 1 June 2010. Broadly speaking, the tribunal was therefore looking at the level of qualifying disablement taking effect as at 1 June 2010 on the basis of the circumstances obtaining up to but not beyond 3 June 2010. In the circumstances of this appeal the only relevant potentially qualifying disablement was that arising from the appellant’s back. 69. The third respect in which the tribunal had to be looking back was in terms of whether any disablement arising from the back presenting in June 2010, but before 4 June 2010, was due to service before 6 April 2005. This further focus arises in my judgment from the terms of articles 5(1) and 40(1) of the SPO 2006 (the latter with the qualifying words for “service” read into it from article 1(2) and paragraph 54 in Schedule 6 to the same Order). The underpinning feature for any award under the Service Pensions Orders is “disablement” (see paragraph 26 HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 28 of R(AF)1/07), and for the SPO 2006 that has to be disablement which is due to service before 6th April 2005. Further, and contrary to an argument made by the appellant, properly read article 40(1) of the SPO 2006 confers entitlement where the “disablement is due to an injury which..is attributable to service [as a member of the armed forces before 6th April 2005], or ..existed before or arose during service [as a member of the armed forces before 6th April 2005] and has been and remain aggravated thereby..” 3. 70. As Mr Commissioner Mesher (as he then was) pointed out in paragraphs 26-28 of R(AF)1/07, “disablement”, “injury” and the cause of the injury are all analytically separate and need to be approached as such, and therefore with careful fact finding. 71. Stripped of the legal considerations to which I will come, it was therefore incumbent on the tribunal to investigate and make clear findings of fact on whether any of the disablement presenting from the appellant’s back as the date of the decision of 3 June 2010 was due to service before 6 April 2005, and, possibly (see further below), whether it was due to an injury caused by service before 6 April 2005 or arose during such service. Such fact finding was complicated by the fact of incident in Poland in late 2006. However, it seems to me that there were at least three possible scenarios that needed to be explored arising from the evidence before the tribunal. (i) First, what disablement, if any, had there been in respect of the appellant’s back before the incident in Poland in late 2006 and before 6 April 2005? The evidence I have summarised above arguably contains little if no contemporaneous record of any back problems before 6 April 2005 (see, for example, paragraph 28 above). 3 In contrast to the position under the AFCS Order 2005 in terms of “service: see paragraph 26 of JN – v- Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2012] UKUT 479 (AAC). HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 29 (ii) Second, if there had been such disablement how much of it had as matter of fact resolved before the incident in Poland in late 2006? (iii) Third, in respect of the disablement remaining in the back at the time of the incident in Poland in late 2006, to what extent did that incident as a matter of fact overset or extinguish that disablement? 72. In my judgment the tribunal failed to make clear and sufficient findings of fact on the above issues. Subject to the legal issues addressed below, the key factual issue the tribunal needed to address was whether any of the back problems the appellant had giving rise to disablement on 3 June 2010 were due to service before 6 April 2005. Put another way, were the back problems presenting in 2010 part of an injurious process that went back as far as 1999 (I choose this date simply because the tribunal identified it as the relevant “start” date), or to what extent had any disablement resulting from those back problems either diminished entirely by 6 April 2005 or been extinguished by an injury caused to the appellant’s back during the incident in Poland in late 2006? Regardless of the surrounding law and where it may, or may not, have taken any factual analysis, which I address below, in my judgment the tribunal failed to carry out this critical fact finding to a sufficient extent. 73. The findings of fact and reasons the tribunal did make and provide on these issues are limited, unclear, and in places seem to have been made because of what the tribunal considered the law required. Thus the tribunal state: “[t]he rigours of service resulted in him suffering pain in his knees and back”….[t]hese conditions arose prior to 2005 and would therefore fall to be dealt with under the Service Pensions Order 2005” [the date of 2005 is a mistake]; “[in 2006] while working on a vehicle in Poland, he suffered an injury to his lower back which significantly worsened his existing HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 30 problems. As a result of this and of worsening in his knees, his mobility is now seriously impaired”; “[the 2006] injury falls to be dealt with under the AFCS….It would be wholly artificial to treat [the appellant] as having two separate conditions of his lower back, one under the SPO and the other under the AFCS. The evidence is that all existing back problems are due to the [2006] incident [in Poland]. We accept ….that there may be cases where a later injury which falls to be dealt with under the AFCS does not extinguish an earlier SPO condition, but that is not the case here, since the diagnosed conditions are the same”; and “[o]ur approach on the assessment appeal is therefore to disregard the condition of [the appellant’s] back and look only at his knees…….Were we to assess [the appellant] for his knees and his back, we consider that the starting point would be 40% and there would be powerful arguments that the assessment should be 50% to take into account his mental condition. As it is, we must disregard the back…..the appropriate assessment is 30%.” These findings and reasons fail in my judgment to make clear precisely what occurred in terms of the aetiology of the appellant’s back when the incident in Poland occurred towards the end of 2006. For example, did that incident worsen a pre-existing injury and the disablement that injury had caused (as the reasoning might suggest by “significantly worsened his existing problems”), such that disablement from the pre-6 April 2005 service still presented in June 2010, or had any disablement from that earlier injury diminished entirely by the time of the incident and therefore the injury and disablement arising from that incident presenting in 2010 arose solely from service occurring after 6 April 2005? Furthermore, what was the evidence that justified the finding of fact that all the disablement arising from the appellant’s back in June 2010 was due to the incident in Poland? And what was the medical and factual basis for finding, if this is what the tribunal found, that the incident in Poland had extinguished the earlier disablement? A further difficulty with the findings and reasons of the tribunal is that they seem to proceed on the basis of what the tribunal considered the SPO 2006 and the AFCS Order 2005 required to be found rather than what the evidence may have shown. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 31 74. This leads to a further error the tribunal made, which was having regard to the AFCS award, or at least not explaining the basis on which it was entitled to have regard to the AFCS award. I put the closing qualification in the previous sentence because the picture as to when entitlement to an award under the AFCS was decided is not entirely clear from the papers. I have taken the date of the decision making the AFCS award of 4 June 2010 from the AFCS appeal bundle (which is also before me even though the First-tier Tribunal’s decision on the appeal from that decision is not before me). The AFCS appeal submission gives the date of the decision as 4 June 2010 and pages 69- 70 of that appeal bundle show a letter dated 4 June 2010 to the appellant telling him that he is entitled to an award of a lump-sum payment of £2,888 as a final award. The payment was to be made “as soon as possible”. On the other hand, the appeal bundle for the war pensions claim under the SPO 2006 contains a document called War Pension Claim consideration which is seemingly dated 27 April 2010 and has at its page 3 the Additional Information “[The appellant] has received a payment of £2888 from the AFCS for the condition secondary low back injury”. I do not understand how that statement can have been made in April 2010 if the relevant AFCS awarding decision was not in fact made until 4 June 2010. This will be a matter the next First-tier Tribunal will need to investigate. 75. The importance of entitlement to an AFCS award to a decision on entitlement under the SPO 2006 lies in the terms of article 40(2) of the SPO 2006 and its provision that “[w]here a person is entitled to benefit under the [AFCS Order 2005] in respect of an injury…, that injury….shall not be accepted as due to service for the purposes of this Order”. The key phrase, however, at least for the purposes of this appeal, is “is entitled”. However, as at the 3 June 2010 date of the pensions decision under the SPO 2006 the appellant was not entitled to benefit under the AFCS 2005. That decision still had to be made, albeit only the next day. This it seems to me flows not only from the terms of the 4 June 2010 entitlement letter referred to in the immediately preceding paragraph HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 32 but also from the legislative structure governing the AFCS scheme and article 43 of the AFCS Order 2005 and section 5A of the Pension Appeals Tribunals Act 1943: entitlement cannot arise until the Secretary of State has determined or decided under the AFCS Order 2005 that there is entitlement. 76. If, therefore, the sequence of decision making is as I have described it in my description of the relevant facts, then in my judgment the tribunal was obliged to ignore the AFCS award because it arose after (albeit only by one day) the date of the SPO 2006 award, and so it erred in law in having regard to it. The SPO 2006 decision awarding the appellant a war disablement pension was made on 3 June 2010. On the appellant’s appeal against that decision section 5B(b) of the Pension Appeals Act 1943 required the tribunal not to take into account any circumstances not obtaining on 3 June 2010. However, the decision awarding the appellant under the AFCS Order 2005 was made on 4 June 2010 and so, axiomatically, was not a circumstance obtaining on 3 June 2010, and therefore had to be ignored when considering the SPO 2006 assessment. 77. I discuss below whether the appeal before the tribunal was an appeal on entitlement or just an appeal on assessment. However I do not consider that that distinction is of importance for this point. It is true that Article 40 falls under the part of the SPO dealing with Adjudication and that article 40 is specifically titled as dealing with Entitlement. However article 40(2) is cast wider than this because it says its terms are “for the purposes of this Order”. It qualifies the whole of SPO 2006 and not just article 40. 78. Article 40(2) may been intended to provide a sharp-edged division between the SPO 2006 and the AFCS Order 2005. However at the time of the SPO 2006 decision on 3 June 2010 the appellant was not entitled to benefit under the AFCS Order 2005, and so the decision maker on 3 June 2010, and the tribunal on the appeal therefrom, was not as a HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 33 matter of law precluded from considering whether the incident in Poland towards the end of 2006 was part of an injurious process in respect of the appellant’s back due to his service from before 6 April 2005. 79. However, even if I am wrong in the above conclusion, either on the law or simply the sequence of decision making, in my judgment the terms of article 40(2) do not necessarily preclude the Secretary of State’s decision maker or a First-tier Tribunal on appeal from such a decision from considering whether on the facts the disablement suffered by an ex-service member after 6 April 2005 may be compensated under the SPO 2006. This is for two reasons. 80. First, ignoring “death”, the preclusion provided for by article 40(2) is limited to an “injury” and that injury cannot then be accepted as due to service under the SPO 2006. It will however be possible, as in fairness the tribunal recognised, for another injury still to count under the SPO 2006, as long as it too has not given rise to entitlement to benefit under the AFCS Order 2005. That assessment will call for very careful fact finding where the injury compensated under the AFCS Order 2005 may seem to be the same or in respect of the same part of the body as an earlier injury (as arises in this case). 81. The second reason I express more tentatively because I have not had any argument on the point, but it seems to me that the article 40(2) preclusion may not apply to a claim made under the SPO 2006 in respect of disablement “due to an injury which existed before or arose during service” (per article 40(1)(a)(ii) of the SPO 2006), as arguably the article 40(2) preclusion only takes out of account an injury which has been compensated under the AFCS Order 2005 as being due to service (i.e. caused by) and not an injury which existed before or arose during service and has been and remains aggravated thereby. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 34 82. The final substantive issue I need to address is of less importance in the light of my reasons for reviewing and setting aside my previous decision. It concerns the nature of the appeal before the tribunal. I am now quite satisfied that it was an assessment appeal only. The entitlement decision the Secretary of State made (on the same date of 3 June 2010) was to the effect that the appellant had back ‘disablement’ in June 2010 due to an injury caused to his back by pre-6 April 2005 service. The mistake I made in my previous decision was to reason from the entitlement decision to the (wrong) conclusion that the appellant could not therefore have a nil assessment for that disablement because (as I wrongly reasoned) accepting that the appellant had back disablement in June 2010 due to service before 6 April 2005 meant that that disablement must have had an incapacitating effect in June 2010 (in other words, it had to have a percentage assessment of more than nil). I now accept that that view was wrong and it is for this reasons that I have set aside my previous decision on this appeal. I explain below why my previous view was wrong. 83. Before doing so, however, it may be useful to say a little about the distinction between entitlement and assessment decisions under the SPO 2006. The structure of the statutory scheme in respect of awards arising under the SPO 2006 is commonly accepted as giving rise to two discrete decisions that may be appealed. The first is the decision on entitlement and the second is the decision on assessment: per, respectively, sections 1 and 5 of the Pension Appeals Tribunals Act 1943, and see, for example, MO –v- Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2013] UKUT 222 (AAC) and paragraph 24 of PR –v- Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2013] UKUT 0397 (AAC). However, the entitlement appeal under section 1 of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 only arises where the injury on which the claim for disablement is based is rejected as being attributable to service [before 6 April 2005] or as being an injury that existed before or arose during [such] service and has been and remains aggravated thereby. (The HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 35 words in square take account of the temporal qualification within the SPO 2006.) If the claim is accepted as showing disablement(s) due to an injury or injuries either attributable to service before 6 April 2005 or which existed before or arose during [such] service and has been and remains aggravated thereby, then that disablement or disablements have to be assessed and any appeal will then only be in respect of the resulting assessment. On any appeal against the assessment decision the First-tier Tribunal cannot, therefore, consider whether the entitlement decision was correctly made: R –v- Pensions Appeal Tribunal and Secretary of State for Defence ex parte Bunce [2009] EWCA Civ 451. 84. The decision the Secretary of State made concerning the appellant’s back on 3 June 2010 covered, as I see it, both entitlement and assessment. Axiomatically the entitlement decision had to precede the assessment decision. The entitlement decision was to the effect that the conditions Bilateral Chondromalacia Pattellae (i.e. the knees) and Low Back Pain Syndrome (1994-2005) were both accepted as attributable to service before 6 April 2005. In other words, both conditions satisfied the article 40(1)(a)(i) SPO 2006 test that the disablements claimed by the appellant in June 2010 were accepted as being due to an injury or injuries attributable to service before 6 April 20054. That is also, it seems to me, the effect of section 1(1) of the Pension Appeal Tribunals Act 1943. Paraphrasing its wording slightly, the appellant’s 2010 claim in respect of his then disablements (in his back and knees) was not rejected on the basis that the back injury on which the SPO claim was based was not attributable to service before 6 April 2005. 4 Although at some stages reference has been made in the argument on behalf of the appellant to the back condition being aggravated by service, the article 40(1)(a)(i) basis of the entitlement decision has not been challenged by him (at least to date). I therefore do not consider further whether article 40(1)(a)(ii) could instead apply in respect of the back, though an argument might then arise as to whether the before 6 April 2005 temporal restriction also has to be read into the “remains aggravated thereby” part of article 40(1)(a)(ii). HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 36 85. In terms of what the entitlement decision was, some confusion may have been caused by the use of the bracketed dates “(1994-2005)” following the “Low Back Pain Syndrome” in the 3 June 2010 decision. Read one way, a cut-off of 2005 does not fit with the terms of article 40(1)(a)(i) of the SPO 2006 – a claim was made in respect of back disablement in 2010 and that 2010 back disablement was accepted by the Secretary of State as being due to an injury attributable to service before 6 April 2005. Once that entitlement had been established then the degree of disablement due to service before 6 April 2005 had to be assessed under article 42 of the SPO 2006. The wording in article 40(1) of the SPO 2006 and section 1 of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 links the injury attributable to service before 6 April 2005 to the disablement then claimed by the ex-serviceperson, as here years later on termination of service. 86. The 2005 cut-off used may have been related to the award made under the AFCS Order 2005. The Certificate of Entitlement and Assessment dated 2 June 2010 says this in respect of the low back pain: “The history given at the departmental board and at invaliding as well as reference at doc 127 shows there was intermittent mild back pain prior to 06/04/05. I note the reference to possible fibrous dysplasia in the left sacrum but this is a radiological finding rather than a condition and is not shown to be causing disablement. I have therefore used the label as stated to answer this claim. The Secretary of State accepts military exercises and vehicle recovery work and these factors will have contributed to the back pain prior to 06/04/05 so it is attributable to service. The condition “secondary low back injury has been awarded under the AFCS and is the cause of the current back pain. The pre 06/04/05 back pain was mild and intermittent and will not be contributing to current back disablement. I have therefore assessed this condition as nil.” 5 For the reasons given above, on the dates as I understand them no AFCS Order 2005 awarding decision had been made on 2 June 2010 and therefore the award under the AFCS Order 2005 ought not to have been taken into account. 5 It is noteworthy that the focus is on the disablement presenting in early June 2010. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 37 87. It would have been open to the Secretary of State to have decided in terms of entitlement that the back disablement claimed in 2010 was not due to an injury attributable to service before 6 April 2005. Had he done so then in terms of section 1(1) Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 he would have “rejected” that (part of the) claim and a right of appeal against that entitlement decision would then have arisen. However that is not what he decided. On my construction of the entitlement decision and the surrounding legislation, all that was under appeal to the tribunal was an appeal on assessment in respect of the back and knee disablements under section 5(1) of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 as the Secretary of State had not rejected any of the claimed June 2010 disablements as being attributable to an injury caused by service before 6 April 2005. 88. However, this does not mean – as I had wrongly decided on this appeal previously – that it was not open to the Secretary of State or the Firsttier Tribunal to assess the extent of disablement resulting from the accepted back injury as nil. The reason why this is so is because of the wide statutory definition given to the word “disablement” in the SPO 2006. Item 27 in Part II of Schedule 6 to the SPO 2006 sets out that “disablement” means “physical or mental injury or damage or loss of physical or mental capacity (and “disabled” shall be construed accordingly)”. That statutory definition, not drawn to my attention before, distinguishing between, but at the same time encompassing both, “injury or damage” or “incapacity” is wide enough to encompass a past back injury which is currently asymptomatic. As it was put by Mr Justice Denning (as he then was) in Harris –v- Minister of Pensions [1948] 1 K.B. 422 (at 423): “On that definition, if there is a physical injury or damage, even though not causing any loss of capacity at the moment, that is, nevertheless, a “disablement” within the meaning of the warrant”. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 38 And in R(Scanlon) –v- President of the Pensions Appeals Tribunal and another [2007] EWHC 471 Admin (at paragraphs [10] to [12]), Mr Justice Langstaff said: “Before me, for reasons which will become apparent, the suggestion that a Tribunal had no power when considering assessment yet accepting entitlement to reduce an assessment to nil was first not pursued by Mr Gearty, who has appeared for the claimant, and later in his submissions accepted as being an entitlement of a Tribunal. Thus, before me, it has been accepted in an appropriate case that a Pension Appeal Tribunal may, whilst recognising that entitlement to assessment of a pension in respect of a disablement exists, nonetheless assess the amount of pension or the amount of disability at nil per cent. For explanation, a simple example of a situation in which that might occur was provided in the letter from the Tribunals Service, to which I have already referred. That letter of 22 January 2007 gives as one example the case of asthma. If asthma were aggravated by service, and it was accepted that that was so such that the serviceman concerned would be entitled to a pension in respect of disability caused to him by the asthma, one could envisage a situation in which he might for a considerable period of time nonetheless suffer no asthmatic symptoms. That might give rise to a situation in which an assessment for the time being was nil. It would leave open the question whether, if there were a recurrence of the asthma, perhaps because of an underlying vulnerability to it aggravated by service, that recrudescence of the asthma would be subject to compensation. It is similarly not difficult to see that constitutional conditions may be aggravated by service. That aggravation may give rise to frank symptoms upon the date of discharge causing a disability which entitles the sufferer to compensation in terms of pension. It may create an additional vulnerability to further disability. It is not difficult to see, however, that such vulnerability may well continue to exist without there always being symptoms. Providing it is once accepted that the vulnerability itself to further outbreaks of symptoms and consequent disablement has been aggravated by an event in service, it is always potentially the case that a subsequent outbreak of symptoms, and the disability resulting therefrom, will give rise to a justified further claim. One can see that at one time in such a case the assessment might be nil per cent; at another time, it may be very substantially more. Other examples are easy to envisage. On that basis, therefore, it has been accepted before me, in my view properly, that a Tribunal has the power in an appropriate case to reduce an assessment to nil per cent whilst recognising that the entitlement remains.” 89. There is also, as the Secretary of State contends, sound policy reasons for finding entitlement in respect of currently asymptomatic conditions. For example, there may be deterioration in what previously had been a non-disabling condition such as to give rise to disablement. HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 39 In this situation, and on the above construction of the statutory scheme, it might then be open to the ex-serviceperson to seek a review of the nil percentage disablement assessment without needing to also show entitlement. 90. Accordingly, what the Secretary of State had decided in this appeal in terms of entitlement was that in 2010 the appellant had a back disablement (in the wide statutorily defined sense) due to an injury that was attributable to service before 6 April 2005, but in terms of assessment of the degree of disablement that disablement gave rise to nil percentage disablement. That conclusion was one which was entirely lawful under the terms of the SPO 2006. Whether that nil assessment was in fact correct was, and remains, for the First-tier Tribunal to rule on. What the assessment of disablement under article 42(2)(a) of the SPO 2006 requires is the assessment of the degree of back disablement due to service before 6 April 2005 presenting in June 2010. That will require the careful fact finding I have referred to above. It can, as I have emphasised, as a matter of law have an answer of nil 91. The tribunal however erred in law in shutting out from its consideration on the assessment of disablement on the SPO 2006 appeal the appellant’s back condition. Given my conclusion above about the entitlement decision, the tribunal was obliged to assess the extent of the back disablement due to service before 6 April 2005. Moreover, given my earlier conclusion on the sequence of decision making under the SPO 2006 and the AFCS Order 2005 (if it is not factually in error), entitlement under the AFCS Order 2005 could not fall to be taken into account on the SPO 2006 decision and appeal and the preclusion in article 40(2) of the SPO 2006 does not apply. 92. I received submissions and argument on the law of tort and whether a later cause of disablement (under the AFCS Order) may extinguish any prior disablement (under the SPO 2006). Given the way in which the HH-T v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0418 (AAC) CAF/3318/2012 40 arguments have developed and my reasoning on them, and those considerations are no longer of central importance, at least at this stage I therefore decline to say anything more on these issues. If necessary they can be subsumed in the issues the next First-tier Tribunal may need to address. 93. For the reasons given above, the tribunal’s decision dated 21 September 2011 must be set aside. The Upper Tribunal is not in a position to redecide the first instance appeal. The appeal will therefore have to be redecided by a completely differently constituted First-tier Tribunal. The appellant’s success on this appeal to the Upper Tribunal on error of law says nothing one way or the other about how his appeal will be decided on the facts. 94. Given the complex issues that may still arise on the appeal it is hoped that both parties may be able to be represented before the new Firsttier Tribunal. Signed (on the original) Stewart Wright Judge of the Upper Tribunal Dated 15th September 2016
GT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC) CAF/2582/2015 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Upper Tribunal case No. CAF/2582/2015 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Before: E Mitchell, Judge of the Upper Tribunal Decision: The appeal is allowed. The decision of the First-tier Tribunal (9 th April 2015, Firsttier file reference SD/00032/2015) involved the making of an error on a point of law. It is SET ASIDE under section 12(2)(a) and (b)(i) of the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 and the case is REMITTED to the First-tier Tribunal for rehearing. Directions for the rehearing are at the end of this decision. Ms Galina Ward, of counsel, represented the Secretary of State. Mr T was unrepresented. REASONS FOR DECISION Introduction 1. This appeals concerns unemployability allowance (UA). In the Upper Tribunal, at any rate, this is a rarely encountered part of the Naval, Military and Air Forces etc (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/606) (“the 2006 Order”). 2. The 2006 Order provides for a person to be treated as unemployable despite being “in receipt” of therapeutic earnings. This appeal raises the issue whether this type of work is to be disregarded in determining unemployability even if a person is not in receipt of therapeutic earnings. I decide that it is not. 3. The appeal also raises the question whether “unemployable” means permanently unemployable. I decide it does not. The 2006 Order is simply concerned with whether a person may fairly be considered unemployable at the date on which a claim for UA is determined. Factual background 4. Mr T was medically discharged from the Army on 4th November 2013. He was awarded a War Disablement Pension. For that purpose, the Secretary of State assessed Mr T as 60% disabled from osteoarthritis of the knees. Mr T’s knee condition was considered to be linked to high-impact stresses to his knees over a number of years as part of his Army service. 5. In assessing Mr T as 60% disabled the Secretary of State relied on a report of an examination carried out by a registered medical practitioner on 26th January 2014. The report: GT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC) CAF/2582/2015 2 (a) states that Mr T had had three arthroscopies on his right knee and two on the left, as well as tibial osteotomies performed on both knees; (b) states that Mr T had had two courses of cortisone injections to his knees; (c) records Mr T’s opinion that none of these medical procedures had helped him; (d) records that Mr T had recently been discharged from hospital, on 22nd January 2014, having had surgery on 20th January 2014 to graft bone on the left knee and remove a metal plate from the right knee; (e) records Mr T’s statements that he had not driven for two years due to his knee problems and, after walking 15-20 metres, would need to stop due to pain; (f) records Mr T’s statement that, since he left the Army on 4th November 2013, he had not worked due to his knee problems; (g) expresses the opinion, in the light of the examination, that there were abnormalities in Mr T’s hip, knee and ankle joints and records reduced range of movement in those joints. The report also found significant reduction of muscle mass in the left quadriceps muscles and moderate reduction in the right; (h) expresses the opinion that Mr T “cannot walk more than a few steps without stopping or severe discomfort”; (i) ends with the following summary: “Severe disability noted due to both knees problem. He recently had operations on both knees. He uses crutches all the time. Severe disability likely with walking / standing / using stairs / squatting. His symptoms will improve with time in 12 months as currently he is recovering from surgery”. 6. The medical evidence also lists the pain relieving medication taken by Mr T, including Tramadol, Paracetomol, Ibuprofen, Codeine and Amityrptyline. 7. A report from Mr T’s consultant dated 24th January 2014 states that, when Mr T is old enough, he will need full replacements of both knees. The consultant’s report also states Mr T has “mood swings and bouts of depression”. 8. On 19th November 2014, a registered medical practitioner advised the Secretary of State that “although [Mr T] has restricted mobility and agility I feel that he would be able to manage sedentary, administrative type work”. The doctor also noted that Mr T had worked as an Army GT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC) CAF/2582/2015 3 Career Adviser until the point at which he was medically discharged. The Secretary of State relied on this advice in rejecting Mr T’s claim for UA. 9. On his appeal to the First-tier Tribunal, Mr T argued: (a) the Secretary of State’s decision was unfair because he had been told he would be medically examined for the purposes of his UA claim but the examination had not materialised; (b) he wanted to work but was in too much pain to do so; (c) he had not been working as an Army Careers Adviser until the point at which he was medically discharge from the Army. He had been “off sick”; (d) the Secretary of State did not take into account his post-discharge surgical procedures. Moreover, those procedures had not been successful. 10. Following a hearing at which Mr T gave oral evidence, but was unrepresented, the Firsttier Tribunal dismissed his appeal. The Tribunal’s findings of fact included: (a) Mr T’s surgery “has not proved productive”; (b) Mr T’s painkillers take the edge off his pain but they make him feel “drowsy with a fuzzy head” and “unable to make snap decisions”. His medication regime had been unchanged for 2 to 3 years but the side effects “would not be a permanent effect and [Mr T] would gradually be able to get used to the side effects of the medication” (even though Mr T had had the same medication regime for two to three years); (c) Mr T’s “knee” is frequently locked for 30 seconds at a time; (d) Mr T mobilises using two crutches although “his mobility was reasonable on the basis that he managed to mobilise from New Street Station to the hearing today, admittedly slowly on crutches and with the help of his wife”; (e) Mr T was “off sick” for the last 18 months of his Army service; (f) Mr T was “IT literate and has man management organisational and training skills from his time in the Army”. 11. The Tribunal’s reasons for concluding that Mr T did not meet the criteria for UA were: “the Tribunal could not accept that Mr [T] was so disabled as to make him unemployable. Particularly we find that he could undertake works similar to what he GT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC) CAF/2582/2015 4 had done before but specifically he could undertake training or lecturing type work, or work where he would be able to alternate between standing and sitting, such as possibly stores based work or packing or light assembly work which would allow him to alternate between standing and sitting. Although he has elected not to drive, the Tribunal consider that he could certainly drive short distances when he has taken his medication and again it was the evidence of the Medical Member that the taking of Tramadol would not result in advice being given to a patient not to drive”. 12. I granted Mr T permission to appeal to the Upper Tribunal on the grounds that arguably the First-tier Tribunal erred in law by: (a) making an irrational finding that Mr T’s mobility was “reasonable” since it appeared also to accept the finding in the 26th January 2014 medical report that Mr T was severely disabled by his knee condition; (b) failing to consider the therapeutic earnings rules for UA; (c) failing to consider whether to make a provisional award in the light of Mr T’s uncertain prognosis. Legal Framework Unemployability allowances (UA) 13. Part II of the 2006 Order provides for various awards in respect of disablement including, in Article 12, UA. 14. The principal entitlement condition for UA is found in article 12(1): “where a member of the armed forces is in receipt of retired pay or a pension in respect of disablement so serious as to make him unemployable, he shall be awarded unemployability allowances”. 15. Article 12(1) is subject to 12(2)(b), which disapplies article 12(1) where “where the degree of disablement is assessed at less than 60 per cent” (to recap, Mr T’s disablement had been assessed at 60%). There will be an existing disablement assessment given article 12(1)’s requirement for a member to be in receipt of retired pay or a pension. 16. Article 12(4) provides for a statutory fiction in that it permits a person, in certain cases, to be treated as unemployable even though the person is employed: “For the purposes of this article…a member may be treated as unemployable although in receipt of therapeutic earnings which are, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, unlikely to exceed per year the figure specified in paragraph 5(c) of Part IV of Schedule 1 [currently £5,590]”. GT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC) CAF/2582/2015 5 17. The definition of “therapeutic earnings” can easily be overlooked because it is contained in item 60 of Part II of Schedule 6 to the Order. The definition is: “earnings from work for no more than 16 hours per week and which in the Secretary of State's view is not detrimental to the health of the member”. 18. Article 12(6) provides for additional allowances in respect of certain of a member’s dependants. That is not directly relevant in Mr T’s case but I note that article 12(9) makes the award of an additional allowance for a child living apart from the claimant entirely within the discretion of the Secretary of State: “For the purposes of paragraph (6)(b) and (c), an award, continuance and amount of an additional allowance under that paragraph in respect of a child who is living apart from the member shall be at the discretion of the Secretary of State”. 19. Mr T’s assessed disability of 60% is not in issue in these proceedings but I should mention the assessment rules. They show an assessment does not involve an assessment of the limitations likely to be faced by the disabled member in the workplace. Article 42(2)(a) enacts the general rule that “the degree of the disablement due to service of a member of the armed forces shall be assessed by making a comparison between the condition of the member as so disabled and the condition of a normal healthy person of the same age and sex, without taking into account the earning capacity of the member in his disabled condition in his own or any other specific trade or occupation, and without taking into account the effect of any individual factors or extraneous circumstances”. 20. Of itself, therefore, an assessment of disability says nothing about the disabled member’s earning capacity (which must be linked to employability). Altering awards 21. Article 2(5) of the Order contains the general rule that, where the conditions for an award cease to be fulfilled, the award itself ceases to have effect. It is in these terms: “Subject to article 44(7), any condition or requirement laid down in this Order for an award, or the continuance of an award…shall, except where the context otherwise requires, be construed as a continuing condition or requirement, and accordingly the award…shall cease to have effect if and when the condition or requirement ceases to be fulfilled”. 22. Article 44(7) is not relevant in this case. It permits the Secretary of State to continue an award even if he has revised it under the other provisions of article 44. 23. Article 5(1) provides that an award “may be made provisionally or on any other basis”. As Ms Ward for the Secretary of State points out, the 2006 Order says nothing further of relevance about provisional awards. GT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC) CAF/2582/2015 6 24. Article 44 contains a framework for reviewing various decisions under the Order. Article 44(2) confers power on the Secretary of State to review an award made under the Order. The grounds on which the review power may be exercised include that “there has been any relevant change of circumstances since the award was made”. 25. Article 44 draws a distinction between reviewing and revising. Reviewing is used in the sense of looking again at an award. The distinction is seen most clearly in article 44(4): “…following a review under paragraph (1) of any decision accepting a claim for pension or any assessment of the degree of disablement of a member of the armed forces, that decision or assessment may be revised by the Secretary of State to the detriment of a member of the armed forces only where the Secretary of State is satisfied that— (a) the decision or assessment was given or made in consequence of ignorance of, or a mistake as to, a material fact, or of a mistake as to the law…” 26. Revision involves altering an award. Article 44(5) provides: “An award under this Order may be revised by the Secretary of State to the detriment of a member of the armed forces only where the Secretary of State is satisfied that— (a) the award was made in consequence of ignorance of, or a mistake as to, a material fact, or of a mistake as to the law; or (b) there has been any relevant change of circumstances since the award was made…”. 27. The output of revision is governed by article 44(6): “…any revised decision, assessment or award shall be such as may be appropriate having regard to the provisions of this Order”. 28. If the Secretary of State thinks a decision on an award “should be reviewed”, article 65(1) gives him power to require the pensioner to supply information or evidence which is reasonably required to determine whether the award should be revised, or to attend a medical examination. In default, the Secretary of State has power to suspend payment of the award. Continued default may result in cancellation of the award under article 66. Jurisdiction of the First-tier Tribunal 29. Section 5A of the Pensions Appeal Tribunal Act 1943 (as amended) applies to “any such claim as is referred to in section 1…of this Act” (war pension claims). This includes a claim under the 2006 Order. 30. By section 5A(1), where the Secretary of State makes a “specified decision” on a claim he is required to specify the ground on which it is made and “thereupon an appeal against the GT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC) CAF/2582/2015 7 decision shall lie to the appropriate tribunal on the issue whether the decision was rightly made on that ground”. 31. Section 5B provides: “In deciding any appeal under any provision of this Act, the appropriate tribunal— (a) need not consider any issue that is not raised by the appellant or the Minister in relation to the appeal; and (b) shall not take into account any circumstances not obtaining at the time when the decision appealed against was made.” 32. “Specified decisions” are set out in regulations. For present purposes, these are the Pensions Appeal Tribunals (Additional Rights of Appeal) Regulations 2001. Regulation 3A(1) specifies a decision: “(a) which is made in exercise of any provision of the 2006 Service Pensions Order listed in Schedule 1A; and (b) which— (i) refuses or discontinues an award; (ii) establishes or varies the amount of an award; or (iii) establishes or varies the date from which an award has effect”. 33. Within Schedule 1A we find an entry for “Article 12 – unemployability allowance”. The arguments and my conclusions Ground 1 34. For the Secretary of State, Ms Ward’s argues the Tribunal’s finding that Mr T’s mobility was “reasonable” at the date of the First-tier Tribunal’s decision could not be considered irrational. This was because the Tribunal accepted the contents of the January 2014 medical report which included the opinion that Mr T would improve over the following twelve months. 35. The first point to make is that section 5B of the 1943 Act prevented the Tribunal from taking into account circumstances not obtaining when the decision under appeal was taken. The decision was taken on 27th November 2014 and the Tribunal decided the appeal in April 2015 although, of itself, that may not be significant given Mr T’s evidence that he did not improve. 36. The second point is that the Tribunal did not, in its statement of reasons, adopt all the findings of the January 2014 report. It said it accepted “that notice of disability” contained in the January 2014 report which it found to be consistent with Mr T’s oral evidence. The Tribunal also accepted Mr T’s evidence that he had not improved, in particular that his most GT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC) CAF/2582/2015 8 recent surgery had not “proved productive”. So far as improvement was concerned, on the Tribunal’s findings that was still to come and not as a result of a lessening of his knee symptoms but solely from him becoming accustomed to his pain relief: “his pain is to some extent controlled by medication and the effects of drowsiness can be expected to improve”. At no point do the Tribunal’s reasons show that his case was approached on the footing that, judging matters as they stood at the date of the Secretary of State’s decision, Mr T would improve as a result of his January 2014 surgery. 36. For the above reasons, I do not accept that the apparent inconsistency in the Tribunal’s reasons is explained by the Tribunal having adopted the view that Mr T was likely to improve over the twelve months to January 2015. The Tribunal’s inconsistent findings amount to an error on a point of law because they mean inadequate reasons were given for its decision. 37. This cannot be considered an immaterial error and so I must set aside the Tribunal’s decision. The types of employment proposed for Mr T, such as packing and light assembly, would be likely involve him trying to perform anatomical operations that, on the 2014 report’s findings, would either be very difficult or impossible. Ground 2 38. I accept Ms Ward’s argument that the interpretation of “unemployable” is not influenced by the role played by therapeutic earnings in Article 12. In particular, I do not think the view on which I invited submissions – whether capacity to do work of a type envisaged by the therapeutic earnings provisions is always to be ignored – stands up to analysis. 39. The therapeutic earnings provisions do not include a typical deeming provision in that they are not declaratory. They confer a power to deem. Specifically, they confer a power to treat as unemployable a person who is in receipt of therapeutic earnings. Furthermore, the definition of “therapeutic earnings” is itself a moving target since it is dependent on the exercise of another power (an exercise of judgement). The decision maker must take the view that the work in question is not detrimental to the health of the member. All of this means the likely application of the therapeutic earnings exception is uncertain and may well vary from case to case. As a result, the legislative scheme cannot accommodate any assumption that certain types of work will always be disregarded. 40. To conclude, the therapeutic earnings provisions have no wider effect than that suggested by their literal meaning. They can only assist a person (a) who is “in receipt” of earnings within the specified limit; (b) whose work is considered by the decision maker not to be detrimental to their health; and (c) whom the decision maker decides to treat as unemployable. Ground 3 41. I think the question whether the Tribunal should have considered making a provisional award is in fact a red herring. Since I have decided to set aside the Tribunal’s decision on ground 1, I shall give only brief reasons why. GT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC) CAF/2582/2015 9 42. The 2006 Order contains a mechanism for altering awards. These are the review and revision provisions. Whether they could adequately have catered for the uncertainty over Mr T’s prognosis depends on what “unemployable” means. 43. Ms Ward argues that, in Article 12 of the Order, unemployable means permanently unemployable simply because the Secretary of State has always interpreted the term in accordance with Schedule 7(2) to the Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992. Schedule 7(2) provided for an “unemployability supplement” to industrial injury disablement pensions where a person was “incapable of work and likely to remain so permanently”. However, Article 12 does not refer to a person being permanently unemployable and I do not consider such a qualification must necessarily be implied. My attention has not been drawn to any provision which requires Article 12 to be interpreted in accordance with Schedule 7 to the 1992 Act. 44. Even if a disabled person’s health condition is not likely to change, the way in which different people adjust to their disabilities can be difficult to predict. And new assistive technologies continue to be developed. To require a person to be permanently unemployable asks the decision maker to make predictions about matters which are often inherently uncertain and is unlikely to have been intended by the legislator. 45. Further support for this view is found in the conditions for invalidity allowance under Article 13 of the 2006 Order. That allowance may only be paid to a person awarded UA under Article 12(1)(a). Article 13(4) of the invalidity allowance conditions assumes UA may be awarded during an interruption in employment: “If the unemployability in respect of which the allowance is awarded forms part of a period of interruption of employment for [specified statutory purposes] which has continued without a break from a date earlier than the date fixed under paragraphs (2) and (3), the relevant date shall be the first day of incapacity for work for those purposes in that period.” 46. UA takes the form of a weekly allowance, rather than a gratuity. And so the imperative to protect public funds is not undermined by construing Article 12 so that a person is unemployable if, at the decision date, the person can fairly be considered unemployable even if, at some point in the future, the person might not be. 47. For the above reasons, there was no need for the Tribunal to consider making a provisional award in order to cater for the possibility that Mr T’s circumstances might change. 48. I observe that if the circumstances of a person do change so that the person may no longer be unemployable, Article 44 of the Order permits the Secretary of State to look again at (review) the award and, if he thinks appropriate, exercise his power of revision so as to discontinue it. I do not however discount the possibility that the power to make a provisional award might be exercised in response to an uncertain prognosis. For example, it might be legitimate to make an award provisional on the disabled person submitting to a medical examination by some specified date. GT v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0309 (AAC) CAF/2582/2015 10 Disposal 49. I allow this appeal and remit the matter to the First-tier Tribunal for re-hearing in accordance with the following directions. Directions Subject to any later Directions by a Judge of the First-tier Tribunal, I remit this appeal to the First-tier Tribunal and direct as follows: (1) A rehearing of Mr T’s appeal must be held by the First-tier Tribunal. The Tribunal must not, in its reasoning, take into account the decision or findings of the Tribunal whose decision I have set aside. (2) The Tribunal’s membership must not include any of the members of the Tribunal whose decision I have set aside. (3) If Mr T has any further written evidence or submission upon which he wishes to rely, they must be received by First-tier Tribunal within one month of the date this Decision is issued. (Signed on the Original) E Mitchell Judge of the Upper Tribunal 2 nd August 2016
Secretary of State for Defence v BB (WP) [2016] UKUT 0353 (AAC) CAF/634/2016 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Appeal No. CAF/634/2016 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Before Judge S M Lane DECISION 1. The decision of the tribunal heard on 19 November 2015 under reference AFCS/00417/2015 is SET ASIDE because its making involved an error on a point of law. 2 The appeal is REMITTED to a fully reconstituted tribunal for a complete rehearing. 3 The Secretary of State for Defence shall provide the tribunal with evidence regarding any leave taken by the claimant between 24 August 2011 and 26 September 2011. If he was not on leave for some or all of this time, the Secretary of State shall provide evidence about his service duties during that time. REASONS FOR DECISION 1 The Secretary of State for Defence (the appellant) brings this appeal with my permission. The respondent to the appeal is the claimant, and that is how I shall refer to him. 2 The Secretary of State argues that, in making its decision, the F-tT either ignored significant medical evidence or failed to give any or any adequate reasons for rejecting that evidence. The F-tT refused permission to appeal on the basis that the F-tT considered the relevant evidence and gave a succinct reason for preferring it: it found the claimant a credible witness. 3 I accept the Secretary of State’s submissions and allow the appeal. 4 A Tribunal must analyse the evidence on which it bases its findings of fact, make the necessary findings and explain why it made those findings. This does not mean that a Tribunal must examine each and every item of evidence given by the parties, but it goes without saying that the Tribunal must explain why significant evidence was accepted or rejected. The decision must allow the parties to understand why the decision was made. 5 This appeal involved compensation for an injury to a serviceman during his duties. The circumstances in which the claimant sustained the injury were these: He was injured in a road traffic accident on 19 August 2011 when the vehicle in which he was a passenger hit a pot hole and turned over several times. The claimant said (p19 and 66 of the UT bundle) that he had to be pulled from the vehicle, tried to walk but collapsed. He was then taken by helicopter to Southampton hospital where he was diagnosed as having soft tissue injury to his neck and back. The claimant was nevertheless in great pain, said he could not feel his legs for awhile. He was in Secretary of State for Defence v BB (WP) [2016] UKUT 0353 (AAC) CAF/634/2016 2 hospital for a few days. He claimed that he continued to have serious back pain since that time. 6 The Secretary of State was prepared to accept that the back pain from which the appellant claimed to suffer was attributable to service, but concluded that the injury was not serious enough to attract any award under Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (compensation Scheme) order 2011 (‘the AFCS’). He produced a substantial body of objective medical evidence to support his case. 7 The F-tT found that the claimant was entitled to a significant level of compensation for back pain caused by a traumatic injury to his spinal cord in the accident. It found the relevant descriptor to be item 21 in Table 6 of the AFCS 2011. Traumatic spinal injury resulting in partial paresis of lower or upper limbs or both, with substantial recovery, restoration of lower and upper limb motor and sensory function, including a useful ability to walk. 8 The F-tT’s consideration of the evidence was described in two sentences. The first was a mere heading – ‘’Having considered and assessed the evidence before it, the Tribunal finds the following material facts”. [Tribunal’s emphasis] The second was - ‘The Secretary of State recalls that [the claimant] was involved in a serious road vehicle accident on Salisbury plain as evidenced by the service medical records all [sic] the reverse side of page 32’. It did not address the content of that evidence, nor any of the other evidence supplied by the Secretary of State. It went on to accept the claimant’s evidence because - ‘We found [the claimant] a credible and honest wiliness [sic] and accept his evidence’. It then decided that the back pain fell to be compensated under descriptor 21 at level 7 as - ‘a traumatic spinal cord injury as a result of the accident, leaving him unable to move his legs for a time from which he has substantially recovered by continues to experience lower back pain.’ This descriptor itself refers to ‘traumatic spinal injury’, a concept that the Tribunal did not address in the context of the other evidence. Discussion 9 It is almost impossible to see how this decision can meet the minimum standards of adequacy in decision writing. The essence of an acceptable decision lies in the explanation the Tribunal gives for what it has done and how it did it, not in reciting Secretary of State for Defence v BB (WP) [2016] UKUT 0353 (AAC) CAF/634/2016 3 mantras such as those used by the Tribunal in this case. Those phrases were meaningless without further explanation. 10There was nothing at all to show that the Tribunal had regard to the substance of the Secretary of State’s evidence on the nature and extent of the injury. The Tribunal manifestly failed to deal with the body of evidence which pointed only to soft tissue only. It made findings of credibility without making any effort to explain why it rejected evidence medical evidence pointing to a different conclusion. It failed to explain why parasthesia was accepted as paresis. What were the two sides of the story? 11The claimant maintains that on his release from hospital, he remained in great pain and was unable to leave bed independently. He said had to be assisted to walk to the toilet and had his meals brought to him by fellow soldiers. Thereafter, he said he resumed normal duties because he ‘did not want to let the side down’ by complaining. When he left the army in 2013, he still had back pain from the accident and says he still does. 12The hospital evidence included an x-ray and MRI which showed that there was no spine or spinal cord injury (p27). Page 27 and 28 recorded that the claimant had developed some left arm weakness. He was released without needing any follow up or rehabilitation and given co-codamol 30/500. Page 28 gives a diagnosis of sprain. It mentions that the claimant was tender over his spine with some subjective sensory changes. 13The army medical records note that the appellant suffered from right lower limb parasthesia (change of sensation, often described as ‘pins and needles’), neck, low back and right arm pain when he was admitted to hospital (p32). Page 32 also indicates that following the accident and his return to base (seemingly 22 August) the appellant was certified as unfit for work for only two days. He was scheduled to go on leave from 24 August 2011 to 26 September 2011. There is an indication that he was to be on light duties ‘until then’, but the meaning of this is not clear. A factual report from RMO Lt. Col Thorpe at pages 35 – 37 completed in on 30 January 2013 indicates that the claimant was last seen for the injury on 23 August 2011, was to do stretching exercises, that treatment had finished and he did not need to be seen again. He notes that there were no significant functional limitations or restrictions and no ongoing functional impairments or restrictions. 14There is no mention of physiotherapy in the medical notes during the material time. This is in contrast to a previous episode of injury noted at page 33 which specifically mentions physiotherapy. 15The army records also show that the claimant attended medical services at least monthly after 27 September 2011. None of the attendances were for back pain, neck pain or limb numbness. He attended for a wide variety of other ailments, including haemmorhoids (for which he was unfit for duty for 2 days and on light duties for a time), malaise (light duties), a cold (1 day of unfitness for duty), a flu like illness (light duties), ear ache , inguinal lymphadenopathy with associated leg pain and a genital Secretary of State for Defence v BB (WP) [2016] UKUT 0353 (AAC) CAF/634/2016 4 complaint, a sprained ankle (July 2012) caused by doing a jig after a concert, nonspecific chest pain, a facial rash which stopped him shaving and red eye. Assessing medical evidence 16It should not be necessary for the Upper Tribunal to tell the First-tier Tribunal, especially a Tribunal sitting with a doctor, how to go about this task but it is obvious from this case that it is a skill that needs to be reinforced. The Secretary of State’s evidence clearly raised important issues about the extent of the injuries and their effects on the claimant. The Tribunal had to decide which evidence was more likely to be accurate. 17.In order to reach a supportable conclusion, the Tribunal had to test the strengths and weaknesses of the evidence and compare it to the other evidence after it had been similarly tested. To do this, it had to consider a number of factors including (but not limited to) the reliability of the evidence in terms of, for example, its source, its internal consistency, and its relationship to the other evidence. 18There were two main sources of information: one was medical, the other was the claimant’s views. 19What might be said about the hospital evidence? It was from disinterested 3 rd party. The hospital was reporting the results of an MRI and x-ray. These showed no injury to the spine or spinal cord. It is, of course, possible for test results to be ambiguous or for results to be misinterpreted so the Tribunal had to ask itself whether or not either of those was likely. The hospital also mentioned that the claimant complained of two subjective symptoms of left arm weakness and change of sensation in his leg. The hospital notes do not suggest paresis (paralysis), which is a requirement of descriptor 21 of Table 6. If the claimant was paralysed or partially paralysed, would the claimant have been discharged after 3 days with no further treatment or follow up? 20What might be said about the army notes? The army medical services saw the claimant. Is what they report and their treatment of the claimant consistent with the hospital notes? For example, the army note of the claimant’s attendance on 23 August (p32) does not mention paralysis, and does not mention the use of walking aids or a lack of independent mobility. Both the hospital and the army notes do mention parasthesia and subjective loss of sensation. If there was paralysis, was it likely that the claimant would have been given no further treatment or follow up or have been considered fit for leave? 21The Tribunal then had to weigh the claimant’s evidence. A person may give evidence honestly without it being accurate. That is why identification evidence in criminal cases is treated with great circumspection by the law. Similarly, a person’s evidence may be plausible, but not credible after it has been tested against the other evidence. On the other hand, of course, an unlikely explanation may be the correct one. The problem is that the Tribunal in this case failed to carry out any such exercise. Secretary of State for Defence v BB (WP) [2016] UKUT 0353 (AAC) CAF/634/2016 5 22The claimant offered an explanation as to why he did not complain further about his back pain. He said he did not want to let the side down. The credibility of that explanation needed to be assessed in the light of the further medical records before the Tribunal. 23The end result is that this decision cannot stand. It fundamentally fails to meet the most minimal requirements of judicial decision writing. 24The claimant’s representative submitted that, if the Secretary of State’s appeal succeeded, the case should be remitted to a fresh Tribunal so that the claimant could be given the opportunity to adduce further evidence to support his case. I accept that submission. The claimant has been through hard times recently and has had a period of homelessness. He was new to the surgery which provided the medical evidence in the file and it knew little about the claimant. It may be that with further directed enquiries, evidence will emerge which justifies an award. [Signed on original] S M Lane Judge of the Upper Tribunal [Date] 22 July 2016
EP v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0329 (AAC) CAF/3472/2015 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Case No. CAF/3472/2015 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Before E A L BANO Decision: My decision is that the decision of the First-tier Tribunal involved the making of an error on a point of law. I set aside the tribunal’s decision and remit the case for hearing before a differently constituted tribunal. REASONS FOR DECISION 1. This is an appeal brought with the permission of Judge Lane against the decision of a tribunal sitting on 25 September 2015 upholding an interim assessment of disablement of 6-14% in respect of post traumatic stress disorder, accepted as being due to service. In a submission dated 26 May 2016, the Secretary of State’s representative has accepted that the decision of the tribunal was wrong in law for the reason I discuss in paragraphs 9 and 10 below, but has submitted that the tribunal’s decision was nevertheless supported by the evidence for the reasons which the tribunal gave. 2. The claimant was an airframe fitter in the Royal Air Force between 9 July 1979 and 4 March 1993, when he was discharged as being below required medical standards. He served in the Falklands during the conflict in 1984 and claims to have been a witness to the immediate aftermath of an accident in which a person whom he had known at university was killed and horrifically mutilated after coming into contact with the blades of a Chinook helicopter. In 1987 and again in 1988 the claimant fortuitously escaped being a passenger on helicopters which crashed with fatal consequences. 3. The claimant was visited by Combat Stress Community Outreach team members on 29 February 2012, 17 February 2012 and 17 April 2012 and underwent an intensive treatment programme for PTSD between February and April 2013. On 15 February 2013 the claimant made a war pension claim in respect of post traumatic stress disorder, which was treated as effective from 15 January 2013. The Falklands incident was initially disputed, but was later accepted after the submission by the claimant of further evidence. 4. The claimant was referred to a regional consultant, who examined him on 16 January 2015. The claimant has encephalitis, Guillain Barre Syndrome and diabetes, which affect his mobility, but in relation to the claimant’s mental state the regional consultant reported as follows: “His sleep is disturbed at least once a week. He becomes restless when dreaming, so much that he has fallen out of bed several times. His girlfriend will wake him, this startles him and he has grabbed her arm. He can go 3 nights without going to bed he stays up drinking tea and watching TV in order to not have nightmares. EP v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0329 (AAC) CAF/3472/2015 2 His dreams are about the incidents with the Chinook helicopter and he will wake experiencing the smell of burnt flesh. When he wakes he is dazed and anxious. It takes him a while to relax and become familiar with his surroundings. He thinks he is back in a difficult situation. He startles easily when there is an unexpected sound or a flash of light. He is over vigilant and perceives danger when there is none. He usually avoids talking about his experiences although he has become better at this since being at Tyrwhitt House. There were no psychotic features. There were some slight memory disturbances possibly due to the encephalitis. The diagnosis is Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. (DSM(1V) 309.81) The differential diagnosis could include depression and personality change related to encephalitis. The symptoms are disturbed sleep and nightmares. He is anxious and over vigilant. He has had PTSD since 1984. The same symptoms have been present for some time. These symptoms have decreased with time and the psychotherapy he received at Tyrwhitt House. His functioning at present is impaired more by his diabetes and difficult walking than his PTSD. However he still has frequent disturbed nights due to the PTSD. In the past his PTSD has contributed to his marriage breakdown and other relationship problems.” 5. On 10 February 2015 the claimant was assessed as being 6-14% disabled, on the basis of the regional consultant’s report as showing symptoms of disturbed sleep with nightmares, anxiety and hypervigilance. The claimant was notified of that decision on 18 March 2015 and appealed against it on 22 March 2015. A related entitlement appeal lapsed as a result of a more favourable decision, so that the only issue with which the tribunal was concerned was the assessment. 6. In their reasons for dismissing the appeal, the tribunal held: “8. The Tribunal also has to have regard to other parts of the SPO Regulations. There is no table for the disabling condition that [the claimant] suffers from but, foe example, elsewhere it is said that the loss of an index finger should be assessed at 14% and the loss of a whole foot at 30%. It might be thought that the loss of a whole foot is a very serious matter-and, in terms, that the degree of disablement that [the claimant] was claiming. In crude terms, was the extent of [the claimant’s] mental health disability comparable to the loss of an index finger (which has all sorts of implications for pinch grip, fine motor movements etc) or the loss of a whole foot? 9. [The claimant] was claiming under the ‘SPO’ provisions. New regulations are in place for later claims, The Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2011 (‘AFCS’). The ‘AFCS’ regulations set out an extensive set of tables covering a wide range of physical and mental disabilities. For example under ‘AFCS’ the loss of an index finger is, under Table 5 set at Item 32, level 12. Table 3 of the ‘AFCS’ says that a ‘Mental EP v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0329 (AAC) CAF/3472/2015 3 disorder, which has caused or is expected to cause functional limitation or restriction at 2 years, from which the claimant has made, or is expected to make, a substantial recovery within 5 years’ is also set at level 12. The regulations go on to refer to a much higher award of moderate loss of function as meaning an inability to engage in work appropriate to experience. So for ‘AFCS’ purposes there is a clear comparison between what, in mental health terms, a disability is ‘worth’ as compared with a mental disability. 10. Of course any Tribunal must be careful not to compare ‘apples and pears’ and must apply the correct regulations. However it is reasonable to say that Parliament intended that service personnel with similar injuries to be treated broadly the same in compensation terms under the different regulations. There is authority R (I) 2/06 and CI/2553/2001, CI 3758 and 3759/2003 for looking to other sources for guidance when assessing degrees of disability but clearly this must be done with caution. The facts of this case 11. [The claimant] was born on 25.02.1961. He served in the RAF from 1977 to 1999 when he was invalided out as being below medical standards. 12. [The claimant] served in the Falklands in 1984 when a colleague was killed – giving rise to his current diagnosis. 13. [The claimant] claimed for the present matter on 15.01.13. The decision under appeal was made on 18.03.15. The appeal was made on 25.03.15. 14. The Tribunal adopts the findings of the regional consultant’s report dated 19.01.15 found at page 31-32. They are detailed and comprehensive and need not be repeated here. Indeed, having tested the evidence, the Tribunal found that, if anything the report painted a bleaker picture than was actually the case. [The claimant’s] mental health is much better than he is prepared to admit to. Reasons 15. When preferring the evidence of the regional consultant to that of [the claimant] the Tribunal had regard to the following factors. 16. [The claimant’s] initial oral evidence was that he could never recall having had a good night’s sleep; he watches television but it is only on as a distraction and he cannot concentrate to follow a television programme; he avoids meeting people; cannot handle a telephone conversation and cannot go shopping because it is too stressful. He said he avoids public places and finds public transport difficult and does not drive. While [the claimant] was giving this evidence he became tearful on occasions. EP v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0329 (AAC) CAF/3472/2015 4 17. On the other hand he last had treatment from Combat Stress some 18 months ago and although he can always contact them should he need to, he has not. 18. [The claimant] became quite animated when asked about matters by the Tribunal and indeed became cheerful. [The claimant] spoke about enjoying a foreign holiday; he does a lot of voluntary work for the RAF Benevolent Association; he organises collections and makes telephone calls; he attends a regular fortnightly get together at his local village hall where guest speakers attend, which he described as ‘fantastic’. [The claimant] said that he liked to spend a lot of time learning and undertaking research. [The claimant] said he loved reading and could ‘proof read all day’. 19. [The claimant] applied to the Haberdashers’ Aske’s school in Elstree as an IT technician and had attended for interview. He had not been successful only because he lacked just one piece of knowledge about a particular software programme. However he had been put on the school’s list to invigilate exams. [The claimant] agreed that the school was a large one and was not on a public transport route. [The claimant] said that if Haberdashers’ rang today he would ‘go for it’. 20. Frankly, which was it? Either [the claimant] could not concentrate to follow a television programme and could not travel on public transport – or he could work and travel by public transport to one of the country’s most prestigious public schools. The Tribunal was quite sure that [the claimant] was not fantasising or being unduly optimistic about his prospects for work. He was being entirely realistic. 21. The Tribunal concluded that [the claimant], on his own evidence, could and did do much more than he at first claimed to do. If [the claimant] was not misleading the Tribunal then, at the very least, he had a distorted perception of his own obvious capabilities. 22. This is why the Tribunal preferred the findings of the regional consultant, contemporaneous as they were with the date of decision under appeal. If anything, as has been said, [the claimant], at the date of decision, was functioning at a better level. [The claimant] is able to work and in an intellectually demanding job. 23. On that basis, when taking into account the legal tests set out above, the Tribunal concluded that [the claimant] had been correctly assessed. If the Tribunal had to express a view it would say that he was in the low to mid range of 6-14% assessment. 24. This is why the appeal was unsuccessful.” 7. Article 42(2) of the Service Pensions Order 2006 (‘SPO 2006’) requires a comparison to be made of the condition of the claimant and the condition of a normal person of the same age and sex. In CAF/3198/2012 Judge Levenson defined EP v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0329 (AAC) CAF/3472/2015 5 ‘disablement’ as an ‘impairment of proper functioning of mind or body (whether or not it currently involves any loss of capacity to do things), or a loss of capacity to do things.’ In CT v Secretary of State for Defence [2009] UKUT 167 (AAC) Judge Jacobs held (at [19]) that the tribunal must assess the claimant’s disablement, not the condition or injury. The war pensions scheme does not compensate for pain or suffering as such, and in the case of mental conditions, just as in the case of physical conditions, the decision maker is limited to considering the extent of the impairment of the claimant’s mental functions, and any consequent loss of the claimant’s ability to perform activities in the way in which they are normally carried out. 8. In carrying out that assessment, the tribunal can and in appropriate cases should have regard to the prescribed assessments in Part V of Schedule 1 to SPO 2006- see the decision of Judge Rowland in NH v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) and (AFCS) [2015] UKUT 35 (AAC), of Judge Jacobs in CT v Secretary of State for Defence at [23], and the decision of Judge Rowland in AM v Secretary of State for Defence [2013] UKUT 097 (AAC) at [23]; and no doubt the same principle applies to the prescribed gratuities for minor injuries in Part III of the Schedule. However, since the conditions listed in Part V of Schedule 1 do not include any mental health conditions; it may be that reference to the prescribed assessments will be of limited value when impaired mental function is in issue. 9. On the other hand, I regard the tribunal’s reference to the armed forces compensation scheme as misconceived. The tribunal relied on the similar tariff levels for the AFCS Table 5 Item 32 and Table 3 Item 4 descriptors as justifying an assessment of the claimant’s disablement under SPO 2006 at the same level as the prescribed assessment in Part III of Schedule 2 for the loss of an index finger. The tribunal did not make the findings of fact on the extent and likely duration of the loss of the claimant’s loss of function needed to decide which descriptor would have applied if the claim had been governed by AFCS 2011, but since the claimant’s PTSD had lasted for longer than five years it seems likely that the appropriate descriptor in his case would have been Table 3 Item 3, which is a Level 10 descriptor carrying an award of £27,000.00, or possibly even Table 3 Item 2, which is a Level 8 descriptor carrying an award of £60,000.00. 10. However, I doubt whether it is ever permissible to have regard to the Armed Forces Compensation Scheme tariff when making an assessment of disablement under the war pensions scheme. The war pensions scheme embodies a system of interim awards and review powers which enable the assessment of a claimant’s disablement to be changed upwards or downwards to reflect changes in the claimant’s condition throughout his or her lifetime, which is one of the reasons why the war pensions scheme was so expensive to administer. The armed forces compensation scheme was intended to mark a completely fresh start and, although the Scheme contains limited review powers, an AFCS award is generally speaking a ‘once and for all’ award’ which takes into account the expected future development of the claimant’s condition. Since the AFCS tariff levels are based on the Judicial Studies Board Guidelines for the Assessment of General Damages in Personal Injury Cases-see the MoD policy statement of 15 September 2003-the AFCS tariff levels also take into account pain and suffering and other matters which are not directly EP v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0329 (AAC) CAF/3472/2015 6 related to a claimant’s disablement. In company with the Secretary of State’s representative, I therefore agree with the Secretary of State’s representative that the tribunal erred in law in taking the AFCS 2011 tariff into account in a war pensions assessment case, but unlike the representative I am not confident that this error did not affect the outcome of the appeal. I would therefore allow the appeal for that reason alone. 11. The assessment of disablement in cases where a claimant’s mental health is impaired is likely to present greater conceptual and practical challenges than in cases involving physical injury alone. The former Veterans’ Agency guidance for Medical Advisers advised doctors to make an assessment of a claimant’s highest level of adaptive functioning for at least a few months in the previous year. It divided ‘adaptive functioning’ into three main areas: Social relations, including all relations with people, with particular emphasis on family and friends, taking into account the breadth and quality of interpersonal relationships; Occupational functioning as a worker, student or homemaker; taking into account the amount complexity and quality of work accomplished. Use of leisure time, taking into account the range and depth of pleasure derived. In the case of PTSD, the guidance advised that doctors should take account of the fact that PTSD is often amenable to treatment, as appears to have happened in this case. 12. It is of course for the tribunal, as the sole judges of fact, to decide how to analyse the evidence in any particular case, but the guidance summarised above may provide a useful checklist where disablement caused by mental illness is in issue. How does the illness affect the claimant’s relations with family and friends? How does it affect the claimant’s work as a wage earner or homemaker? How does it affect the claimant’s use and enjoyment of his her or her leisure time and hobbies? Those or similar questions may provide a framework for making findings of fact in accordance with the guidance of Judge Jacobs in CT v Secretary of State for Defence: “The tribunal must make findings of fact on the claimant’s disablement that are sufficient to to apply [the article 42(2)(a) test]. It must identify the different types of disablement and make findings on their nature, severity and extent. If there is variation, it must make findings on frequency and range of the variation. If there is medication or other treatment, the tribunal must find what affect it has.” 13. The basis of the assessment of disablement which was under appeal in this case was the claimant’s disturbed sleep with nightmares, anxiety and hypervigilance. The claimant’s PTSD originally came under investigation because he was observed by hospital staff to call out in his sleep and to fall out of bed when he was being EP v Secretary of State for Defence [2016] UKUT 0329 (AAC) CAF/3472/2015 7 treated for another condition-see the regional consultant’s report, at page 31. Although the Community Outreach team considered that the claimant was possibly in denial with regard to his mental health problems (see page 21), the tribunal considered that the claimant was exaggerating his sleep problems and regarded the claimant’s evidence as in conflict with the regional consultant’s report (which the tribunal considered itself overstated the severity of the claimant’s symptoms). The regional consultant appears to have accepted the claimant’s account of his sleep problems without reservation and it is far from clear from the statement of reasons why the tribunal considered that the claimant’s evidence was in conflict with the regional consultant’s report. However, the tribunal made no explicit finding on the nature and extent of the claimant’s sleep problems. The claimant’s depression and hypervigilance, which were the other symptoms on which the assessment was based, might be expected to affect the claimant’s functioning in a number of ways, but are not mentioned in the statement of reasons. The tribunal may have come to the view that the claimant’s enthusiasm for work and for the other activities which he undertakes were not consistent with the level of disability which he claimed, but that came nowhere near to providing a sufficient factual basis for the assessment which the tribunal made. 14. Finally, I am concerned by the observation at paragraph 23 of the statement of reasons because it may have given the impression that the tribunal was reviewing the decision under appeal, rather than considering the matter afresh. 15. For those reasons, I allow the appeal and give the decision set out above. E A L BANO 1 July 2016
AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Case No: CAF/4780/2014 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER DECISION BY THE UPPER TRIBUNAL (ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER) The DECISION of the Upper Tribunal is to dismiss the appeal. Though there are errors of law in the reasons for the First-tier Tribunal’s decision, I am not satisfied that I should set the decision aside. REASONS Introduction 1. This appeal raises an important issue about the nature and extent of the Medical Adviser’s duties when providing a certificate of entitlement and assessment pursuant to Article 43 of The Naval, Military and Air Forces Etc. (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 2006 [“the SPO”], 2. I have concluded that the Medical Adviser’s duties go far wider than those supposed by the First-tier Tribunal [“the tribunal”] hearing this appeal. Rather than merely considering the claimed condition and the medical evidence in order to decide whether to certify that an award should be made, I find that the Medical Adviser is not restricted to consideration of the claimed conditions alone. All conditions that appear to be raised by the claimed disablement and all evidence should always be considered whether or not these conditions have been expressly referred to in the claim form. If that consideration gives a reason to believe there is a further condition relevant to the claimed disablement for which no claim has been made but which should be investigated further, the Medical Adviser must not ignore that fact. 3. Even though the tribunal found the certificate of entitlement to be defective in two respects, it decided that it was not the Medical Adviser’s role to do anything other than consider the claimed condition and the medical evidence before deciding whether to certify an award for the claimed condition. For that reason, it erroneously concluded that there had been no official error in the certificate. 4. There was a further error of law apparent in the tribunal’s decision. The appeal concerned itself with the Respondent’s decision on 12 September 2007 to refuse to review the commencement date of an award based upon a 100% assessment made by a tribunal on 31 March 2004. The 2004 tribunal’s decision was in respect of assessment alone and thus the AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 2 tribunal in the present case was wrong in law to conclude (a) that a review of the commencement date of the award could only be carried out if the requirements of Article 44(3) [a relevant change of circumstances] were satisfied and (b) that it was bound by a tribunal decision in April 2002. 5. Though there are clear errors of law in the tribunal’s decision, I have decided to exercise my discretion pursuant to section 12(2)(a) of the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 not to set the tribunal’s decision aside. I have taken this course as the decision is the only one which a tribunal could rationally have reached on the evidence before it. Background 6. The background to this matter is somewhat convoluted and what follows is a summary pertinent to this appeal. 7. The Appellant is a former soldier who was discharged from service on 28 July 1999. His initial claim for a war pension was made on 7 February 2000 in respect of the disablement of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder [PTSD]. On 5 December 2000 the Appellant was awarded a war pension assessed at 6-14%. This was on the basis of a certificate of entitlement and assessment dated 1 December 2000 provided by Dr A which recorded that PTSD was attributable to service. The certificate recorded that “there is no evidence of psychotic illness”. 8. After a series of review applications and appeals, the award was increased such that disablement was assessed at 30% from immediately after discharge, that is, from 29 July 1999. Thereafter the award was increased to 40% with effect from 22 January 2001 [the 2002 decision] and 100% with effect from 12 November 2002 [the 2004 decision]. 9. The additional disablement of schizophrenia was determined as attributable to service in July 2002 and thus both the 2002 and 2004 decisions were based on combined assessments of both disablements. 10. On 28 August 2007 the Appellant applied for a review which challenged the commencement date for the 100% assessment, saying that this should have applied from 1998/1999. The Respondent disagreed and the Appellant appealed to a tribunal. This is the decision on review which was appealed to the Pensions Appeal Tribunal [“PAT”] in 2008 and then once more to the First-tier Tribunal, the Upper Tribunal having allowed the Appellant’s appeal against the decision of the PAT on 30 January 2012. 11. The PAT heard the appeal on 27 March 2009 and dismissed it, holding that there were no grounds made out under Schedule 3, Article 46 of the SPO 2006 for backdating the 100% assessment to a date earlier than 12 AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 3 November 2002. Unfortunately the PAT proceeded on the basis that the only decision under scrutiny was the 2004 decision and failed to rule on whether the Respondent ought to have backdated the earlier 40% assessment in the 2002 decision. 12. Since the time of the appeal to the Upper Tribunal, the Appellant has challenged the 2007 review decision on the basis that there was an “official error” in the certificate of entitlement and assessment dated 1 December 2000. Upper Tribunal Judge Pacey had identified this as the key issue in his direction order of 1 June 2011. He noted that the appeal turned on whether the original award in 2000 was based on erroneous medical advice in the certificate from Dr A. This had recorded that there was no evidence of psychotic illness though Upper Tribunal Judge Pacey noted that there was medical evidence within the file which referred to the Appellant suffering from delusions and which it appeared Dr A had not considered. 13. Permission to appeal to the Upper Tribunal was granted by Upper Tribunal Judge Pacey on 26 August 2010 and he allowed the appeal on 30 January 2012 on the basis that the PAT had erred in law in failing to consider whether the 2002 decision should have been backdated. The appeal was remitted to the First-tier Tribunal for re-hearing. The Tribunal Decision 14. The First-tier Tribunal considered the appeal on the papers alone as had been agreed by both parties. On 11 November 2013 it dismissed the appeal, determining that the commencement dates of both the 2002 and 2004 decisions were correct. 15. The tribunal also held that there had been no official error in the original decision by reason of the failure to award for schizophrenia based on the certificate of 1 December 2000. This was despite its findings that Dr A had been incorrect to state that there was no evidence of psychotic illness and that he had failed to consider some of the case notes relevant to the Appellant’s mental health when drawing up the certificate of entitlement. 16. The reason the tribunal found there was no official error was because the official error must relate to the claim which had been made. I set out the relevant parts of the tribunal’s reasoning in full: “25. We have reviewed all the evidence that the Veterans Agency had on 1 December 2000. There was sufficient evidence of PTSD to satisfy Dr A on the balance of probabilities that [the Appellant] was suffering from PTSD – the condition for which he had claimed. There was also some evidence to suggest that he might have suffered from personality traits and psychotic symptoms. There was no diagnosis of psychotic illness by a psychiatric specialist. AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 4 26. We find that Dr A was incorrect to say that there is no evidence of psychotic illness although we note that he did so in the paragraph in the certificate relating to assessment. We also find that some of the case notes received by the Veterans Agency from St Ann’s Hospital on 11 May 2000 were not taken into account by Dr A. We say this because they are not listed on the reverse of the Certificate dated 1 December 2000. 27. Article 34 of SPO 2006 provides that it is a condition precedent to making any award of any pension, allowance or supplement that a claim shall have been made. The exceptions in Article 34(4) and (5) and Article 35 do not apply in this case. 28. The Medical Adviser’s duty is to consider the claim that has been made. If he makes a clear and obvious mistake in relation to that then there would be an official error. Where, as in this case, a claim is made in respect of a well recognised condition the Medical Adviser needs to be satisfied on the balance of probabilities that the claimant has the claimed disablement before then considering whether it is attributable to or aggravated by service. 29. We have considered Hogan Lovells contentions in paragraph 4.3 about the argument that a claim had not been made. We do not consider the fact that the Appellant has subsequently been granted an award in respect of schizophrenia which dates from April 2001 is relevant. It arose out of an application for review lodged in January 2001. The difference between the January and April dates is the subject of the concession referred to in paragraph 17 above. 30. The second point made by Hogan Lovells in paragraph 4.3 concerns misdiagnosis. They rely on paragraph 23 of R(AF) 1/08. In view of our findings in paragraphs 25 and 28 above we do not consider that any question of misdiagnosis arises when considering whether there was an official error in the Certificate dated 1 December 2000. We also consider that it is for the treating physician to make the diagnosis. The Medical Adviser considers the claimed condition and the medical evidence to decide whether to certify that an award should be made for the claimed condition. 31. It is important to note that in R(AF) 1/08 PTSD was substituted for Generalised Anxiety Disorder. In this appeal there is no suggestion that [the Appellant] did not suffer from PTSD but the contention is that he also suffered from schizophrenia which he had not claimed. Schizophrenia is a very different mental condition from PTSD and is certainly an “additional impairment of his body or mind” – see paragraph 23 of R(AF) 1/08. 32… 33. Against the background of a claim for PTSD we find that there was no requirement to consider other psychiatric conditions and only limited evidence of a psychotic condition. Thus there was not a clear and obvious mistake which resulted in the decision refusing entitlement (see paragraph 20 of R(AF) 1/07).” AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 5 17. The tribunal also dismissed the Appellant’s contention that the commencement date of the assessment decision of July 2002 should be backdated. It did so because it held that the Respondent was bound by the decision of the assessment appeal in April 2002 which substituted the tribunal’s decision for that of the Respondent in circumstances where the tribunal was said to have taken account of all of the Appellant’s psychiatric disablement. The Appeal to the Upper Tribunal 18. The First-tier Tribunal refused permission to appeal on 1 April 2014. I granted permission to appeal on 3 December 2014. I identified the following arguable issues. 19. First, the tribunal may have erred in holding that there was no official error in the December 2000 certificate and in the original war pension award in circumstances where Dr A’s assessment was said to have been based on incomplete medical evidence. 20. Second, the tribunal may have also erred in holding that there was no onus on the Medical Adviser to consider other psychiatric conditions, taking into account the nature of the process followed when considering and determining an application for a war pension. I suggested that that process was consistent with a more active rather than reactive approach to the question of entitlement. 21. Third, the tribunal may have erred in finding that there was limited evidence of a psychotic condition, and hence no clear and obvious mistake on the part of Dr A, without actually addressing what evidence there was and why it was said to be limited and not significant. 22. Fourth, the tribunal had in its directions order dated 12 November 2012 raised the point that the commencement date of the 2002 decision had been set by a decision of the PAT on 12 April 2002. Accordingly the commencement date of the 2002 decision could only now be changed on review pursuant to Article 44(3). That would only be possible if there had been a relevant change of circumstances since the assessment of decision had been made. The tribunal commented that neither party had raised this issue at the hearing and accordingly decided that it did not need to determine this issue. I suggested that this was arguably not the correct way to proceed where the legal basis for resolving this appeal may be in doubt. 23. Finally, I suggested that the tribunal should have considered whether or not to hold an oral hearing even though both parties had agreed to the matter being determined on paper. AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 6 24. I held an oral hearing of this appeal on 23 February 2016. The Appellant did not attend, his presence having been excused. Mr Tucker from the Royal British Legion appeared on the Appellant’s behalf. Mr Adam Heppinstall of counsel represented the Respondent. I am very grateful to both representatives for their very helpful written and oral submissions. 25. Accompanying Mr Heppinstall’s submission was a document entitled “Medical Comment” on the medical issues in this case prepared by Anne Braidwood, medical adviser to the Secretary of State. I am grateful for the provision of this material. The Relevant Legislation and Caselaw 26. Part IV of the SPO is headed “Claims” and Article 34 therein is headed “Making of Claims”. Article 34(1) states that “it shall be a condition precedent to the making of any award of any pension, allowance or supplement mentioned in paragraph 2 … that the person making the claim shall have (a) completed and signed a form approved by the Secretary of State for the purpose of claiming that pension, allowance or supplement payable under this Order and (b) delivered that form to an appropriate office of the Secretary of state or to an office of an authorised agent”. However Article 35 provides for certain cases where claims are not required, for example, a claim for surviving spouse/civil partner’s pension where the service member died whilst serving in the armed forces. In this context Article 35(6) states the following: “Where a claim has been made for retired pay or a disablement pension under article 6 on the basis of a particular disablement which is alleged to have been due to an injury which is attributable to or aggravated by service, no separate claim shall be required in respect of any other disablement which appears, upon an examination which is conducted by a medical practitioner before the claim is determined, to have been so attributable or so aggravated whether due to that or another injury.” Thus, if Airman X claimed on the basis that he had one sort of injury attributable to service and, on examination by the doctor instructed for that purpose, he is also found to have another type of injury attributable to or aggravated by service, Airman X need not make a separate claim as normally required by Article 34(1). That interpretation is consistent with paragraph 55 of MF v Secretary of State for Defence (wP0 [2013] UKUT 491 (AAC). 27. Part V of the SPO is headed “Adjudication” and Article 43 therein is entitled “Certification”. This provides that: “Where any matter is required by this Order to be certified, that matter shall be determined – [a] where a Tribunal constituted under the War Pensions (Administrative Provisions) Act 1919 or the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 or established under the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 has given a decision on that matter under those Acts, in accordance with that AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 7 decision or, if an appeal from that decision is brought under those Acts, in accordance with the decision on that appeal; [b] where no such decision has been given and the matter involves a medical question – [i] in accordance with a certificate on that question of a medical officer or board of medical officers appointed or recognised by the Secretary of State, [ii] In a case where a pension or retired pay was payable in respect of disablement or death before the commencement of the 1914 World War or after 30 September 1921 but before 3 September 1939, if a certificate on that question has been given before 29 July 1996 by a medical officer or a board of medical officers appointed by the Secretary of State for Defence, in accordance with that certificate, [iii] where it appears to the Secretary of State that the medical question raises a serious doubt or difficulty and he so desires, in accordance with the opinion thereon obtained from one or more of a panel of independent medical experts nominated by the President of the Royal College of Physicians of London, the Royal College of Surgeons of England or the Royal College of Obstetricians and Gynaecologists.” 28. Article 43 makes plain that, absent a decision of a tribunal, a medical question may be determined in accordance with a certificate produced by a medical officer or a board of medical officers appointed by the Respondent. Thus medical advisers play a pivotal role on matters of entitlement and assessment under the SPO. 29. Article 46 in Part VI of the SPO is entitled “Commencing dates of awards” and provides that Schedule 3 has effect in this regard. Pursuant to paragraph 1(7) of that Schedule, where an award is reviewed as a result of a decision which arose from official error, the reviewed decision shall, as a consequence, take effect from the date of the original decision. Official error is defined in that paragraph as “an error made by the Secretary of State or any officer of his carrying out functions in connection with war pensions, defence or foreign or commonwealth affairs to which no other person materially contributed, including reliance on erroneous medical advice but excluding any error of law which is only shown to have been an error by virtue of a subsequent decision of a court”. 30. The case of R(AF) 5/07 provided guidance on what would constitute official error in the context of a certificate. Paragraph 20 reads as follows: “…The question of whether the refusal of an award in 1965 resulted from official error must be decided on the basis of medical knowledge as it was at that time. It will not be sufficient to show merely that there was a misdiagnosis of the appellant’s condition. Applying the standards to be expected of a reasonably competent medical practitioner in the light of psychiatric knowledge in 1965, it will be necessary to demonstrate some AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 8 clear and obvious mistake which resulted in the decision refusing entitlement…” 31. Finally, although Article 44(1) of the SPO permits review of a decision accepting or rejecting a claim for pension or the assessment of the degree of disablement at any time on any ground, Article 44(3) provides that any assessment or decision made by the Pensions Appeal Tribunal, or the First-tier Tribunal may be reviewed by the Secretary of State at any time if the Secretary of State is satisfied that there has been a relevant change of circumstances since the assessment or decision was made, including any improvement or deterioration in the disablement in respect of which the assessment was made. The Arguments of the Parties 32. These can be summarised fairly succinctly. Both parties were in agreement that the key issue to be considered in this appeal was the nature and extent of the Medical Adviser’s duties when providing a certificate of entitlement and assessment. Both agreed that the tribunal’s belief that diagnosis was a matter for a treating clinician whereas the Medical Adviser’s role was only to consider the claimed condition and the medical evidence to decide whether or not to certify that an award should be made was to misunderstand the nature of the Medical Adviser’s duties. 33. The Appellant argued that the tribunal’s findings underpinning its decision were sound, namely that Dr A’s assessment was based on incomplete papers together with a mistaken conclusion that there was no evidence of psychotic illness. Thus the tribunal’s conclusion that there was no official error in December 2000 certificate was unsound in the light of its own findings. He invited me to conclude that the error of law was material and to set aside the tribunal’s decision and either to remit the matter for re-hearing or to remake the decision myself. 34. The Respondent submitted that, despite the tribunal’s mistaken approach to the role of the Medical Adviser, it made the right decision for the wrong reasons. He questioned whether Dr A had not in fact seen all the papers but, in any event, he submitted that Dr A’s conclusions were not so obviously wrong as to amount to official error having regard to the test in R(AF) 1/07. He invited me to uphold the tribunal’s decision as the error was not material. If I decided that the error of law was material, I should remit this matter to the First-tier Tribunal rather than remake the decision myself. 35. At the hearing both parties agreed that the tribunal was wrong in law to conclude in paragraphs 38-40 that a review of the commencement date of the award could only be carried out if the requirements of Article 44(3) were satisfied. The Respondent’s 2007 decision refused to review the AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 9 commencement date of the Appellant’s award based on 100% assessment made by a tribunal on 31 March 2004. It is clear from the tribunal’s decision that this was an assessment appeal pursuant to section 5 of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943. Jurisdiction to determine or confirm the commencement date of the award was never before the tribunal in either 2002 or 2004. Thus the Respondent was entitled to review the commencement date of the award in 2007 and was not bound by the requirements of Article 44(3). Discussion 36. I consider (a) the role of the Medical Adviser; (a) the tribunal’s reasoning about Dr A’s December 2000 certificate; and (c) whether any error of law on this issue requires me to set aside the tribunal’s decision. The Role of the Medical Adviser 37. Though the Secretary of State is the decision maker, Article 43 gives a prominent role to the Medical Adviser since medical questions requiring certification are determined by the Secretary of State in accordance with the Medical Adviser’s certificate. Certification is necessary to secure entitlement [see Articles 40 and 41] and to establish the degree of disablement [Article 42]. The basic condition for an award requires a connection between service and disablement or death. The mere fact that a condition develops in service does not signify that it is caused or worsened by service. 38. Thus the Medical Adviser asked to consider a claim is not restricted to the claimed condition alone. Article 35(6) underscores this as set out in paragraph 27 above. All conditions that appear to the Adviser to be raised by the claimed disablement and evidence – whether or not these conditions have been expressly referred to in the claim form should be considered. The Respondent made the valid point in this context, that Medical Advisers are well used to considering medical evidence against the context of claim forms which, for example, may refer to a condition which is not the correct diagnosis for the claimant’s condition or which may omit to refer to a medically recognised condition altogether. 39. The Respondent’s position is that a Medical Adviser asked to review a claimant’s case should – and in practice, does – always consider the totality of the medical evidence presented to him or her. If that evidence gives a reason to believe that there is a further condition relevant to the claimed disablement for which the claimant has not claimed but which should be investigated further, the Medical Adviser will not ignore that evidence. I find that this formulation accords with the manner in which claims are made under the Scheme and with good clinical practice. AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 10 40. What is the practical effect of that duty? The Medical Adviser’s responsibility is to consider the claim that has been made. In practice, where consent is given by a claimant to the Respondent for access to the claimant’s medical records under the Data Protection Act 1998, that consent extends only to the medical records required to be reviewed to determine the condition as claimed. 41. Thus, where a claim is made for one condition alone and the Medical Adviser takes the view that further closely related condition is also established on the evidence as existing and attributable to service, the claim is likely to be granted in respect of both those conditions. The Respondent submitted that, in such a scenario, it was easy to see how the original claim could be construed as impliedly including the closely related (but medically distinct) further condition and/or that the symptoms expressly complained of required the diagnostic label of that further condition. 42. However different considerations apply where a claim is made for one condition and the medical evidence indicates that there is a further condition likely to be attributable to service but which is completely unconnected to the claimed condition. The Respondent submitted that the Medical Adviser would not treat the claim as impliedly encompassing the second condition and would not consider the second condition as a matter of diagnostic labelling. Instead the certificate issued would relate to the claimed condition alone but the claimant would be separately informed that there was reason to believe s/he may have claim in respect of the second condition and would be advised to make such a claim. In any event, the Respondent stated that any medical evidence and records relating to that second condition would be sought with a further Data Protection consent to cover that material being obtained from the claimant. 43. In summary, the Respondent emphasised that the Medical Adviser does not take a purely reactive role on the basis of the content of the claim form alone. S/he carries out a full review of the overall medical evidence and the existence of other conditions which may be attributable to service is not ignored. The Appellant agreed with that formulation. 44. I accept the above description of the Medical Adviser’s role where certification is required by the SPO. The process of verifying a claim requires a claimant to submit him/herself to an examination by a doctor commissioned on behalf of the Respondent. This examination includes both a mental health and a physical health assessment. Its conclusions are written up and the examining doctor gives his/her opinion as to diagnosis and effect on function of all conditions identified. The Medical Adviser uses this examination together with the evidence (service records, medical records etc) in order to determine whether any claimed or closely related condition is attributable to service and if so, the degree AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 11 of disablement. Where there are two separate conditions which may be attributable to service but records are available only in relation to one condition, the Medical Adviser sets in train the process described in paragraph 42 above. 45. This entire process is entirely consistent with what I described in my grant of permission as a more active rather than passive approach to entitlement by the Respondent’s Medical Advisers. The Tribunal’s Reasoning 46. In this case, I find that the tribunal adopted a misguided approach to the role of the Medical Adviser. Though it quite properly concluded that the Medical Adviser’s duty was to consider the claim that had been made [paragraph 26, Statement of Reasons], its formulation of the Medical Adviser’s duties in paragraph 30 was overly narrow. Its conclusion in paragraph 33 that, against the background of a claim for PTSD, the Medical Adviser was not required to consider other psychiatric conditions flew in the face of not only the process adopted by the Respondent when verifying a claim but also the duty imposed on the Respondent by Article 35(6) to consider other disabling conditions where no claim had been made. 47. The tribunal’s approach was unarguably in error. It allowed it to overlook the effect of its own findings, namely that Dr A had not taken into account some of the case notes from St Ann’s Hospital and that he was incorrect to say that there was no evidence of psychotic illness. 48. Furthermore, the tribunal’s focus was not where Upper Tribunal Judge Pacey suggested it should have been. His directions order dated 1 June 2011 identified the correct route which the tribunal should have followed. The relevant part of that order reads as follows: “…In relation to the question of backdating, this turns upon whether the award in 2000 was based on “erroneous medical advice”. The advice concerned is the certificate given in December 2000 by Dr A. He found that there was an attributable condition of PTSD and said that “there is no evidence of psychotic illness”. It is not sufficient to say that, in the light of the subsequent diagnosis of schizophrenia, Dr A gave erroneous advice. The question is whether on the facts before him his advice was wrong. I remind myself that in R(AF) 5/07 it was said that “it will not be sufficient to show merely that there was a misdiagnosis of the claimant’s condition. Applying the standards to be expected of a reasonably competent medical practitioner in the light of psychiatric knowledge [at the time] it will be necessary to demonstrate some clear and obvious mistake…” Unfortunately at no stage did the tribunal apply this test to the material before it. The reason it found that there was no official error was because it held that the official error must relate to the claim which had been AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 12 made, namely PTSD. Other conditions unclaimed for but present which may have been attributable to service could thus, in the tribunal’s analysis, be disregarded when considering if there had been official error. 49. For all the above reasons, I find that the tribunal erred in law in its approach to this issue. Even if that is so, I must then consider whether that error is material to the outcome of this appeal. What Next 50. The Respondent submitted that, notwithstanding the above error of law, the decision reached by the tribunal was the only one which it could rationally have reached on the evidence before it, applying the test for official error set out in Upper Tribunal Judge Pacey’s directions. He invited me not to set the tribunal’s decision aside but to uphold it. 51. In contrast the Appellant said that the tribunal’s decision should be set aside and I was invited either to remake the decision or to remit the matter to the First-tier Tribunal for re-hearing. 52. Under section 12(2)(a) of the Tribunals, Courts and Enforcement Act 2007 the Upper Tribunal may (but need not) set aside the decision of the First-tier Tribunal where the decision under appeal involved the making of an error on a point of law. This is a discretionary power as section 12(2)(a) makes clear. If the tribunal’s decision is set aside, section 12(2)(b) empowers me either to remit the matter to the First-tier Tribunal with direction for its reconsideration or to remake the decision myself. 53. I approach the exercise of my discretion whether or not to set aside the tribunal’s decision having regard to the well-established principle that it is the impact of an error of law on the outcome of the proceedings which is key. Errors of law which would have made no difference to the outcome would not justify setting aside the tribunal’s decision. Lord Neuberger in Holmes-Moorhouse v Richmond upon Thames London Borough Council [2009] UKHL 7 set out some of the ways in which a decision could survive an error in the tribunal’s reasoning: these include (a) where the decision is irrelevant to the outcome; (b) where there is more than one reason for the conclusion and error only undermines one of the reasons; and (c) where the decision is the only one could rationally have been reached [see paragraph 51 of that decision]. 54. After careful thought I have come to the conclusion that the tribunal’s decision that there was no official error on the certificate of entitlement was the only decision which a tribunal could rationally have reached. In coming to that view I have had in mind the test for official error which the tribunal should have applied but did not. AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 13 55. Was Dr A’s certification on the facts before him clearly and obviously mistaken, applying the standards of a reasonably competent medical practitioner in the light of psychiatric knowledge at the time? That might be so if he failed to consider relevant medical or other information. In this case the tribunal found that he had not taken into account some of the case notes from St Ann’s Hospital as they were not listed on the reverse of the certificate. It is unfortunate that the tribunal did not explain what was of relevance in that material in respect of other possible psychiatric conditions from which the Appellant might have been suffering at the time he left service. 56. I have considered what in that missing material was of relevance and the key relevant document is a letter from a chartered psychologist to the Appellant’s doctor dated 28 October 1999. It made reference to the Appellant hearing a voice persistently telling him to harm or kill someone. The psychologist suggested that a psychiatric referral made by the Appellant’s GP might be appropriate. The notes of the Appellant’s meeting with the psychologist on 28 October 1999 also make reference to a fear of schizophrenia and the Appellant “seeing black shapes out”. It is however noteworthy that the Appellant was discharged by the chartered psychologist on 11 February 2000 without there being any suggestion that the Appellant at that time continued to suffer from psychotic phenomena such as hearing voices. On the contrary, the Appellant - and to some extent the psychologist as the decision to discharge showed - perceived the severity of his mental health difficulties to be greatly reduced. The records from St Ann’s Hospital concluded on 11 February 2000. 57. Though this material was not before Dr A as it post-dated the certificate, the medical records after December 2000 show considerable uncertainty about the cause of the Appellant’s mental health problems. I note that in July 2001 there was no diagnosis of schizophrenia despite the Appellant having had low mood and psychotic symptoms and being under the care of the Community Mental Health Team [page 138]. A firm diagnosis of schizophrenic illness was not made until March 2002 [page 166]. 58. The Appellant had an undisputed diagnosis of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder which Dr A accepted as attributable to service. However Dr A concluded that there was no evidence of psychotic illness in December 2000. It is important to place that conclusion in the context of the analysis contained in the certificate which reads as follows: “The diagnostic label is based on the totality of the evidence. Notwithstanding the various psychiatric opinions, on balance of probabilities, the diagnosis is appropriate and sufficient diagnostic criteria are met. He may well have some abnormal personality traits but these make him vulnerable and are not the sole cause of his present problems. Service factors cannot be excluded from the aetiology hence attributable to service. Panic attacks and nightmares are part and parcel. The AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 14 evidence shows that he is coming to terms with his psychological problems and has good insight. There is no evidence pf psychotic illness. Subjective and objective distress is greatly diminished and he is functioning well in terms of work, social and personal matters…” 59. Dr Braidwood ‘s medical comment stated that she believed Dr A’s approach represented a reasoned and reasonable medical judgement and the evidence considered was adequate and properly used to inform the findings. Given the undoubted problems in accurately diagnosing mental health disorders, Dr Braidwood thought it highly unlikely that another doctor could have come to a different conclusion and accepted the presence of a psychotic disorder, far less schizophrenia specifically [page 659]. 60. Did Dr A discharge the duties of a Medical Adviser described earlier in this decision? Though the Respondent sought to argue that Dr A had in fact seen all the medical records including those from St Ann’s Hospital, I was not persuaded by that submission. Dr A carefully recorded on the reverse of his certificate the evidence on which it was based and it is clear to me that he had not seen the relevant St Ann’s Hospital records. I do not know why that was since his analysis of the Appellant’s mental health difficulties was otherwise insightful and comprehensive. I accept Dr Braidwood’s evidence that the fact that Dr A expressly discounted evidence of psychotic illness indicated that he had gone beyond the strict and narrow terms of the Appellant’s claim. The reference to psychotic illness was based on medical records in 1997 which recorded a GP opinion that the Appellant had “delusions” about a bomb under a car. I ntoe that the Appellant was seen within a week by a consultant psychiatrist who had previously assessed him. On examination the “delusions” were found to be not the Appellant’s beliefs but those of a girlfriend which the appellant had not sought to verify. There was no diagnosis of psychotic illness made at that time or indeed at any time whilst the Appellant remained in service. 61. Accepting the tribunal’s finding that Dr A did not take account of some medical records – records which may have been of relevance - I have concluded that the material contained in those records would have made no difference to Dr A’s assessment of the Appellant’s mental health problems. Nothing in the notes from St Ann’s Hospital could have supported a diagnosis of schizophrenia in December 2000 or earlier or indeed formed a basis to suspect the presence of an enduring psychotic illness at those times. Whilst the Appellant had clearly suffered some psychotic symptoms in the past, the presence of these symptoms was not diagnostic of a psychotic illness let alone schizophrenia as illustrated by the subsequent medical history in July 2001. 62. Applying the test set for official error set out in Upper Tribunal Judge Pacey’s directions, I have come to the conclusion that this was not made AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 15 out. The tribunal’s decision was correct. That decision was the only rational decision on all the evidence which a tribunal could have reached. 63. For all the above reasons, I have concluded that the tribunal’s decision on the issue of Dr A’s Certificate can survive despite the errors of reasoning which supported it and I exercise my discretion not to set aside the tribunal’s decision. Additional Issue: Article 44(3) 64. Both parties were in agreement at the hearing before me that the tribunal had erroneously concluded that a review of the commencement date of the award could only be carried out if there had been a relevant change of circumstances as required by Article 44(3). I accept that submission. 65. The appeal before the tribunal was against the decision of the Secretary of State dated 12 September 2007 which refused to review the commencement date of an award based on a 100% assessment made by a tribunal on 31 March 2004. That tribunal could not have either confirmed or determined the commencement date of the assessment as the appeal before them was confined to assessment issues pursuant to section 5 of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943. 66. Jurisdiction to determine or confirm the commencement date of an award is conferred on tribunals by section 5A of the Pension Appeal Tribunals Act. Article 46 and Schedule 3 of the SPO make provisions for the commencement dates of awards. In paragraph 24 of R(AF) 1/08 Upper Tribunal Judge Bano stated that, in cases where entitlement to backdating depends on the valid review of an earlier decision, it may be necessary to consider whether there is any statutory impediment to the exercise of the review power such as that contained in Article 44(3) (namely a relevant change of circumstances which is necessary before there can be a review by the Secretary of State of a tribunal’s decision or assessment). 67. In its decision the tribunal concluded in paragraph 38 that there could be no backdating on the grounds of official error because of the assessment appeal heard on 12 April 2002. It stated that this was because the decision took into account all of the Appellant’s psychiatric problems “see the reference to the Secretary of State’s decision dated 26 October 2001, the certificate for which made clear that all psychiatric disablement had been accepted”. 68. I have come to the view that the tribunal erred in law in considering itself bound by this decision. First, the appeal was an assessment appeal [page 153] and thus confined to assessment issues alone. Second there is no reference in the tribunal’s reasons to a decision by the Secretary of State dated 26 October 2001 in which all psychiatric disablement was AL v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 141 (AAC) CAF/4780/2014 16 accepted. Third, it is certainly not apparent from the short paragraph outlining the facts found by the tribunal that the tribunal took into account all of the Appellant’s psychiatric disablement. 69. In paragraph 39 the tribunal further held that the commencement date was set because of the April 2002 tribunal. That is incorrect for the reasons spelled out above. However the tribunal went on to state rather confusingly that, because neither party had raised the issue of whether Article 44(3) applied, the tribunal did not need to consider it. I find the tribunal’s reasoning difficult to follow. It found there was an impediment to backdating by reason of a tribunal decision dated 12 April 2002 but then seemed to suggest that it need not consider that aspect of this appeal as the parties had not done so. I note that the tribunal had itself raised the issue of backdating and the effect of Article 44(3) in its own directions order dated 20 November 2012. Whether or not the parties had addressed this issue, I consider that the tribunal had a responsibility to address it if it thought this issue of jurisdiction was significant. 70. In conclusion the tribunal erred by believing that earlier decisions inhibited it from backdating the commencement of the award for schizophrenia to 29 July 1999. Does this mean that I should set its decision aside? I have concluded that I should not as this error does not affect the outcome in the light of my conclusions about Dr A’s certificate. Paper versus Oral Hearing 71. I did not invite submissions on this issue at the hearing as it seemed to me to be relatively insignificant in comparison to the main ground of appeal. It is not necessary for me to express a view on this issue given my overall conclusions on this appeal. Conclusion 72. Though the tribunal erred in law on two issues, its decision survives this appeal for the reasons I have given. Gwynneth Knowles QC Judge of the Upper Tribunal 11 March 2016. [signed on original as dated]
JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Case Nos.: CAF/1647/2013 CAF/1681/2013 Before Upper Tribunal Judge Rowland For the Appellants: Mr Glyn Tucker of the Royal British Legion For the Secretary of State: Ms Galina Ward of counsel, instructed by the Government Legal Department Decisions: The claimants’ appeals are unsuccessful. In the case on file CAF/1647/2013, the First-tier Tribunal’s decision dated 29 October 2012 is set aside and there is substituted a decision that – (a) insofar as the claimant’s appeal to the First-tier Tribunal was against the decision of the Secretary of State not to make an award under the tariff, the appeal is dismissed; (b) insofar, as the claimant’s appeal to the First-tier Tribunal was against the decision not to make a temporary award, the appeal is struck out because the First-tier Tribunal did not have jurisdiction to consider it. In the case on file CAF/1681/2013, the First-tier Tribunal’s decision dated 28 August 2012 is set aside and there is substituted a decision that – (a) insofar as the claimant’s appeal to the First-tier Tribunal against the decision of the Secretary of State notified on 3 May 2012 was against the decision to revise the decision dated 30 June 2010 and make an award at level 12 under item 16A of Table 9, the appeal is dismissed; (b) the appeal to the First-tier Tribunal against the decision of the Secretary of State notified on 30 June 2010 is therefore academic and is treated as having lapsed; (c) insofar as the claimant’s appeal to the First-tier Tribunal against the decision of the Secretary of State notified on 3 May 2012 was against the decision not to make a temporary award, the appeal is dismissed because the conditions for the making of a temporary award are not all satisfied. REASONS FOR DECISIONS 1. These cases both raise questions about the First-tier Tribunal’s power to make decisions in respect of temporary awards under the Armed Forces Compensation Scheme. Permission to appeal to the Upper Tribunal was granted in both cases by the late Judge Hugh Stubbs, President of the War Pensions and Armed Forces Compensation Chamber of the First-tier Tribunal, as long ago as 18 JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 2 March 2013 “so that the Upper Tribunal can give guidance on the correct approach for the Tribunal to take when the Secretary of State refuses to make a temporary award under AFCS 2005”. The cases were stayed by the Upper Tribunal on 29 October 2013 to await the decision of a Tribunal of Pensions Appeal Commissioners in Northern Ireland on a similar issue. That decision, Secretary of State for Defence v FA (AFCS) [2015] NICom 17, was handed down on 26 May 2015 and considered the approach to be taken by the Pensions Appeal Tribunal in Northern Ireland under the 2011 Scheme. None of the parties has invited me to consider afresh the issues determined in that case, but the parties have not agreed as to the relevance of that decision or, in one of the cases before me, the effect of following it. There was therefore an oral hearing before me. The legislation 2. Section 1(2) of the Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004 enables the Secretary of State to make schemes that provide for benefits to be payable to a person by reason of an injury which is attributable to service in the armed forces or the reserve forces. The Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2005 (SI 2005/439) (“the 2005 Order”) and the Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2011 (SI 2011/517) (“the 2011 Order”), which replaced the earlier Order with effect from 9 May 2011, both provide for compensation to be calculated under a tariff in which the level of the award depends on which “descriptor” in the relevant schedule best describes the claimant’s injury. 3. Both Orders also recognise that the tariff needs to be developed in the light of experience and so they make provision for cases where the tariff does not currently include a descriptor appropriately describing the particular injury sustained by the claimant. In such a case, a temporary award may be made and, if the tariff is subsequently amended, the award is then made permanent. Article 26 of the 2011 Order provides – “26.—(1) This article applies where the Secretary of State considers that— (a) a person has sustained an injury of a description for which no provision is made in the tariff in force on the date— (i) on which the claim for benefit was made; or (ii) of an application for a review under articles 55, 56, 57 or 59; (b) that the injury is sufficiently serious to warrant an award of injury benefit; and (c) that injury is listed in the International Statistical Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems or in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. (2) The Secretary of State is to make a temporary award in respect of that person relating to the level of the tariff which the Secretary of State considers appropriate for that injury. (3) The amount of the lump sum payable under a temporary award is the amount which would have been payable had a descriptor been included in the tariff at the tariff level which the Secretary of State considers appropriate for the injury. (4) Where guaranteed income payment is payable under a temporary award, the amount payable is that which would have been payable had the descriptor been JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 3 included in the tariff at the tariff level which the Secretary of State considers appropriate for the injury. (5) The making of a temporary award does not give rise to a right to— (a) a reconsideration of the decision under article 53; or (b) a review of the decision under article 55, 56 or 57. (6) Except where paragraph (7) applies, if the Secretary of State— (a) does, within the period of 1 year starting with the date on which the temporary award is given or sent to the claimant, amend this Order by including a descriptor which describes the injury and is at the same tariff level for which the temporary award is made— (i) a decision is to be issued making a permanent award in favour of the claimant, which takes effect on the day on which the amending Order comes into force; and (ii) guaranteed income payment is to continue to be paid in accordance with this Order; or (b) does not within the period of 1 year so amend this Order— (i) a decision is to be issued refusing to make a permanent award in favour of the claimant; and (ii) guaranteed income payment ceases to be payable under the temporary award at the end of the period but no amount of benefit paid in accordance with that award is recoverable. (7) This paragraph applies where, after the date of a claim or application for review (referred to in paragraph (1)(a)(ii)) but before the determination of that claim or application, the Secretary of State has amended this Order, by including a descriptor in the tariff which describes the injury at the tariff level which the Secretary of State considers appropriate for that injury. (8) Where paragraph (7) applies the Secretary of State is to make a temporary award and immediately issue a decision making the temporary award permanent.” Article 20 of the 2005 Order was in similar terms and need not be set out in full because the differences are not material to these cases. It is sufficient to record that paragraph (1) of article 20 of the 2005 Order, as in force from 16 September 2008, provided – “20.—(1) Where the Secretary of State considers that— (a) a person has sustained an injury of a description for which no provision is made in the tariff in force on the date on which the claim for benefit was made; and (b) that injury is sufficiently serious to warrant an award of injury benefit or of an additional multiple injury lump sum; and (c) that injury is listed in the International Statistical Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems or in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders he shall make a temporary award in respect of that person relating to the level of the tariff which he considers appropriate for that injury.” 4. Both Orders make provision for the determination of questions arising under them by the Secretary of State and for the reconsideration of decisions and the review of decisions. Under article 45(1) of the 2005 Order and article 53(1) of the 2011 Order, there is a power to reconsider most decisions, provided the claimant makes a request within the time allowed, and, if an appeal is lodged against a decision without the decision having first been reconsidered, the Secretary of State JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 4 is required, under article 45(5) and article 53(5) or the respective Orders, to reconsider the decision before the appeal is heard. Article 53(7) of the 2011 Order precludes a further reconsideration of a decision made on reconsideration (save where the decision is to make a temporary award or interim award in which case a right to apply for reconsideration arises when the award is made final). Among the various types of review, article 49 of the 2005 Order and article 59 of the 2011 Order provide for a review on the ground of ignorance of, or a mistake as to, a material fact. 5. The transitional provisions in Part 12 of the 2011 Order broadly have the effect that outstanding decisions by the Secretary of State under the 2005 Order – i.e., where the Secretary of State was required to make a decision because a claimant has made a claim or an application for reconsideration or review (or had appealed without having previously applied for a reconsideration) before 9 May 2011 but the Secretary of State had not made a decision by that date – are to be made in accordance with the 2011 Order (see article 85) and any reconsideration or review under the 2011 Order of a decision made under the 2005 Order must also be determined in accordance with the 2011 Order (see article 86). These provisions are, however, subject to article 88, which permits certain provisions of the 2005 Order to be applied and certain provisions of the 2011 Order to be disapplied. As far as is material to these cases, articles 85 and 86 provide– “85.—(1) Where paragraph (2) applies, and subject to article 88, a claim, a reconsideration, or a review is to be determined in accordance with this Order. (2) This paragraph applies where before 9th May 2011— (a) a claim or application, under a provision of the AFCS 2005 specified in paragraph (3) was made, but a decision on that claim or application was not given or sent to the claimant before that date; (b) an appeal was made to an appropriate tribunal but the Secretary of State had not reconsidered the decision under appeal under article 45(5) of the AFCS 2005 before that date. (3) The claims and applications referred to in paragraph (2) are— (a) …; (b) …; (c) …; (d) an application for review under article 49(1). (4) In paragraph (2)(a) “a decision on that claim or application” means a decision under the following provisions of the AFCS 2005— (a) …; (b) …; (c) …; or (d) article 49(3). 86.—(1) Where paragraph (2) applies, and subject to article 88, the Secretary of State is to determine a reconsideration or review in accordance with this Order. (2) This paragraph applies where on or after 9th May 2011 the Secretary of State reconsiders or reviews a decision made before 9th May 2011 in the circumstances specified in paragraph (3). (3) The circumstances referred to in paragraph (2) are— (a) …; (b) an appeal is made to an appropriate tribunal on or after 9th May 2011 and article 53(5) applies; JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 5 (c) the Secretary of State reviews a decision under article 58 or 59 (including a review under article 59 following an application by the claimant made on or after 9th May 2011); (d) …. (4) …. 6. The Orders do not themselves make provision for appeals. However, section 5A of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943 provides for an appeal to an appropriate tribunal, which in England and Wales is the First-tier Tribunal and in Scotland and Northern Ireland is a Pensions Appeal Tribunal, against a “specified decision”, which is a decision specified in Regulations. 7. For the purpose of section 5A of the 1943 Act, regulations 2 and 3 of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals (Armed Forces and Reserve Forces Compensation Scheme) (Rights of Appeal) Regulations 2005 (SI 2005/1029) (“the 2005 Regulations”), as amended by the Pensions Appeal Tribunals (Armed Forces and Reserve Forces Compensation Scheme) (Rights of Appeal) Amendment Regulations 2006 (SI 2006/2892), provided – “2. In these Regulations— “benefit” means a benefit payable under section 1(2) of the Armed Forces (Pensions and Compensation) Act 2004; “specified decision” means a decision specified for the purposes of section 5A(2) of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943; …; …; and “temporary award” means a temporary award of benefit made pursuant to Article 20(1) of the Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2005. 3.—(1) Subject to paragraph (2), a decision which determines— (a) whether an award of benefit is payable, (b) the amount payable under an award of benefit, or (c) whether a permanent award is made. is a specified decision. (2) A decision which— (a) …, (b) …, or (c) determines whether a temporary award should be made is not a specified decision.” 8. Those Regulations were revoked by regulation 4 of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals (Armed Forces and Reserve Forces Compensation Scheme) (Rights of Appeal) Regulations 2011 (SI 2011/1240) (“the 2011 Regulations”), which came into force on 9 May 2011, the same day as the 2011 Order. Regulations 2 to 4 of the 2011 Regulations provide – “2. In these Regulations— “2011 Order” means the Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2011; “benefit” means a benefit payable under the 2011 Order. JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 6 3.—(1) Subject to paragraph (2), the following decisions are specified for the purposes of section 5A(2) of the Pensions Appeal Tribunals Act 1943, that is a decision which— (a) determines whether a benefit is payable; (b) determines the amount payable under an award of benefit; and (c) is issued under article 26(6) (refusal to make a temporary award permanent etc.) or 26(8) (addition of new descriptor) of the 2011 Order, relating to the making of a permanent award. (2) The following decisions are not specified decisions, that is a decision which— (a) …; (b) …; (c) makes or arises from the making of a temporary award under article 26(2) of the 2011 Order; (d) …; (e) …. 4. The following instruments are revoked— (a) The Pensions Appeal Tribunals (Armed Forces and Reserve Forces Compensation Scheme) (Rights of Appeal) Regulations 2005; (b) The Pensions Appeal Tribunals (Armed Forces and Reserve Forces Compensation Scheme) (Rights of Appeal) Amendment Regulations 2006.” Secretary of State for Defence v FA (AFCS) [2015] NICom 17 9. In this case, the Secretary of State had accepted that the claimant had suffered an injury caused by service but had notified the claimant on 10 February 2011 that he had decided not to make an award because the injury was not described in the tariff and he did not consider that it was sufficiently serious to warrant a temporary award. The claimant appealed to the appropriate tribunal, which in her case was the Pensions Appeal Tribunal for Northern Ireland, and on 19 April 2012 the Tribunal allowed her appeal and purported to make a temporary award at level 10. The Secretary of State appealed to the Pensions Appeal Commissioners (the Northern Ireland equivalent of the Upper Tribunal in this context) on the ground that the Tribunal had exceeded its jurisdiction in making a temporary award. A Tribunal of Commissioners (i.e., three Commissioners sitting together) held that the Pensions Appeal Tribunal’s jurisdiction had been governed by whichever of the 2005 Regulations and the 2011 Regulations applied. The Commissioners found that the claimant’s appeal to the Pensions Appeal Tribunal had been made on 24 May 2011 and, for reasons that will be considered below, decided that the 2011 Regulations governed her appeal. They further held that, where those Regulations apply, the limited terms of regulation 3(2)(c) – which provides that a “specified decision” does not include any decision which “makes or arises from the making of a temporary award” – have the effect that a decision not to make a temporary award is a specified decision within the scope of regulation 3(1)(a). However, the Commissioners held that, because a claimant had no right of appeal against a decision to make a temporary award, an appropriate tribunal had no jurisdiction to make a temporary award on an appeal against a decision not to make such an award; it merely had jurisdiction to decide whether the conditions for JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 7 making a temporary award set out in article 26(1)(a), (b) and (c) of the 2011 Order were satisfied. Accordingly, while it allowed the Secretary of State’s appeal, it also substituted for the Pension Appeal Tribunal’s decision a decision to the effect that all the conditions of article 26(1) of the 2011 Order were satisfied in the claimant’s case. 10. Judicial comity requires that a single judge of the Upper Tribunal should normally follow a decision of a Tribunal of Commissioners and, as I have said, the parties were content that I should follow Secretary of State for Defence v FA (AFCS) in these cases. CAF/1647/2013 – the facts 11. In the first of the cases before me, the claimant enlisted in the Royal Marines on 14 May 2007, but he was unfortunately injured during his initial training and he was medically discharged on 18 June 2009 with the result that his case was automatically referred for consideration of his entitlement, if any, to an award under the 2005 Order. It was accepted that his injury, identified as “right hip pain”, was caused by service and an administrator raised the question whether an award should be made at level 13 under item 20 in Table 9 of the tariff but referred the case for medical advice. The medical advisor considered that the injury did not fall within the descriptor for that item or for any other item under the tariff and referred the case for consideration of a temporary award. However, it was considered that the injury was not sufficiently serious to warrant a temporary award and the claimant was informed by letter dated 25 September 2009 that he was not entitled to any award. The claimant applied for reconsideration. A medical advisor suggested an award at level 14 under item 33 of Table 9 of the tariff (“low back or neck pain syndrome”) as then in force, but the claimant was informed by letter dated 8 January 2010 that the original decision had been confirmed. However, it appears that a separate claim form was issued in respect of the condition “low back pain syndrome” and an award at level 14 was made in respect of that injury in about April 2012. Meanwhile, the claimant had appealed against the confirmation of the refusal to make an award in respect of his right hip pain, his appeal being received by the Secretary of State on 17 September 2010. No action appears to have been taken on the appeal for over a year. The claimant was then requested to provide up-to-date information about his condition. The appeal was eventually referred to the First-tier Tribunal in, or shortly after, April 2012, which was over 18 months after it had been lodged. 12. The appeal was heard by the First-tier Tribunal on 4 September 2012. It reserved its decision and gave full reasons in its decision dated 29 October 2012. It stated that its decision was “to allow the appeal against the decision made on 25 09 2009”. In its reasoning, it said that it agreed with the Secretary of State that the injury identified as “right hip pain” was not within the tariff under the 2005 Order and it also noted that the descriptor at item 27 of Table 9 under the 2011 Order was also not satisfied because operative treatment had not been, and was not expected to be, required. On the understanding that the 2011 Regulations applied and having referred to a “decision” of the Upper Tribunal on file CAF/111/2011 and to “remarks of Upper Tribunal Judge Mesher” made in that case in relation to the 2005 JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 8 Regulations and having refused to adjourn to allow the Secretary of State’s representative to seek legal advice on the issue, the First-tier Tribunal then went on to consider the Secretary of State’s refusal to make a temporary award. It found that his decision was flawed because he had failed to give any reasons and because he appeared to have failed to have regard to material medical evidence. It concluded enigmatically – “In the Tribunal’s view it is now for the Secretary of State to reconsider the decision, although that issue is strictly not before the Tribunal on this appeal.” The Secretary of State did consider the case again but he maintained his decision not to make a temporary award. CAF/1681/2013 – the facts 13. In the second of the cases before me, the claimant was injured playing football on 11 May 2006. At that time, he was a corporal in the Parachute Regiment and the game of football was a recognised service event. He made a claim under the 2005 Order that was received on 27 June 2007. It was accepted that his injury, a prolapsed disc, was predominantly caused by service and an award at level 14 under item 31 of Table 9 under the 2005 Order, as in force from 1 October 2007, (“Back sprain or strain, with one prolapsed disc or vertebral fracture, which has caused, or is expected to cause significant functional limitation and restriction at 13 weeks, from which the claimant has made, or is expected to make a substantial recovery within 2 years”) was made and notified to him by letter dated 20 November 2007. However, he required further surgical intervention and submitted a further claim, which was received on 18 June 2008. That was rejected, because a claim had already been made in respect of the back injury, and an appeal lodged on 18 July 2008 against the decision notified on 20 November 2007 was rejected as being out of time. However, the claimant was treated as having applied for a review under article 48 of the 2005 Order. He was medically discharged on 18 November 2009, which appears to have triggered another review process under article 47. In any event, on 23 December 2009, he was notified that the award notified on 20 November 2007 had been revised and there had been substituted an award at level 13 under item 24 of Table 9 of the version in force from 15 December 2008 (“Traumatic back injury with one or more intervertebral disc prolapses or vertebral body or facet joint fractures which has caused or is expected to cause, significant functional limitation and restriction beyond 13 weeks”). On 5 January 2010, he applied for reconsideration. This resulted in an additional award at level 14, under item 33 of Table 9 (“low back pain syndrome”), which was notified to him by letter dated 31 March 2010. An application for a further reconsideration was unsuccessful on 30 June 2010 and so he appealed to the First-tier Tribunal by a letter received by the Secretary of State on 15 July 2010. 14. On three occasions during 2011, the claimant provided further up-to-date medical information but no action was taken on his appeal until April 2012 when advice was obtained on the new information in the light of the current version of the tariff. In a decision notified on 3 May 2012, an award was made at level 12, under JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 9 item 16A of Table 9 of the tariff under the 2011 Order (“Traumatic back injury with one or more intervertebral disc prolapses or vertebral body or facet joint fractures which has required, or is expected to require, operative treatment and which has caused, or is expected to cause, significant functional limitation or restriction beyond 13 weeks”). On 25 May 2012, the claimant submitted further evidence in respect of his “on going appeal”. Whether he expressed any other dissatisfaction with the decision notified on 3 May 2012 is not clear but the case was then promptly referred to the First-tier Tribunal as an appeal against both that decision and the decision of 30 June 2010. The case was heard on 29 August 2012. 15. The First-tier Tribunal’s decision notice recorded that – “The tribunal allowed the appeal, to the extent that the decision is sent back to the Secretary of State with a recommendation that a temporary award should be made using the same wording as Table 9, Item 16A, save that the last phrase is amended to read ‘or is expected to cause permanent significant functional limitation, or restriction’.” The reasoning was brief but clear – “There is no dispute that the appellant suffered his injury in 2006. The Tribunal accepts the findings of the medical board dated August 2011 which records that the appellant continued to suffer a very limited range of movements of his lumbar spine. He was tender in the lumbar region and movement aggravated his pain. The Tribunal is satisfied that the appellant had significant functional limitation in late 2011 which, some five years after injury, should be considered permanent. The tribunal noted that there is no current descriptor for a one level spinal injury with no neurological signs but which is beyond 13 weeks and permanent. The Tribunal considers that the current awards do not adequately and appropriately reflect the appellant’s continued conditions. The Tribunal therefore strongly recommends the temporary award as stated at paragraph 3 [which effectively reproduced what was in the decision notice] which would be at a tariff level above level 12.” 16. The Secretary of State subsequently decided not to make a temporary award, partly because he considered that it was too early to regard the claimant’s condition as settled (because the claimant was still awaiting yet further surgery) and partly because, even if the claimant’s condition was permanent, he did not agree that the claimant’s injury did not fall within the scope of the descriptor. The jurisdiction of the First-tier Tribunal 17. The original grounds of appeal in both these cases alleged that the First-tier Tribunal had erred in law in making a final decision incorporating a recommendation that there be a temporary award, rather than either adjourning the case to await the Secretary of State’s decision or itself making a temporary award. However, in light JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 10 of the Northern Ireland Commissioners’ decision, it is now accepted by the claimants that the First-tier Tribunal did not have jurisdiction to make a temporary award. Instead, it is argued that, as in that case, the scope of the First-tier Tribunal’s jurisdiction in each of these cases is governed by the 2011 Regulations so that it had jurisdiction to consider whether the conditions for making a temporary award were satisfied. In neither case had a decision been made in those terms. The Secretary of State, on the other hand, submits that the First-tier Tribunal’s jurisdiction in each of these cases was governed by the 2005 Regulations under which the First-tier Tribunal had no jurisdiction in respect of temporary awards. 18. It is common ground that, if the 2005 Regulations apply, the First-tier Tribunal had no jurisdiction at all in relation to temporary awards. I agree. The observations of Judge Mesher in the case on file CAF/111/2011, to which the First-tier Tribunal referred in the first case before me, were made, without him having heard argument, when he directed an oral hearing of the claimant’s application for permission to appeal (which was subsequently refused). It seems quite possible that, in making the observations, he overlooked the 2006 amendment that added regulation 3(2)(c). He did not mention the amendment and regulation 3(2)(c) of the 2005 Regulations, as amended, could hardly have been clearer. 19. The claimants argue that the 2011 Regulations apply because their appeals were heard after the 2011 Regulations had come into effect. It is argued that the Northern Ireland Commissioners decided the case before them on the basis that, having found that the tariff made no provision for the injury, the appropriate tribunal then had jurisdiction under the Regulations in force at the time of its decision to consider whether the conditions for making a temporary award were satisfied. They submit that the Commissioners could not have made their decision on the basis that the appeal to the Pensions Appeal Tribunal had been brought against a decision not to make a temporary award because the Secretary of State’s decision in that case had been made before 9 May 2011, although it is acknowledged that the Commissioners felt it necessary to say that “the decision under appeal in the instant case may be classified as including a decision not to make a temporary award” (see paragraph 35). The Secretary of State, on the other hand, argues simply that the appeals in both the present cases were brought before 9 May 2011 against decisions made before that date and so they can only have been governed by the 2005 Regulations. He emphasises the importance that the Commissioners apparently attached to the appeal before them having been brought after 9 May 2011. 20. Perhaps because both parties in the Northern Ireland case had agreed that the 2011 Regulations had governed the Pensions Appeal Tribunal’s jurisdiction, the Commissioners’ reasoning on this issue is in my respectful view not as clear as it might have been and it is not surprising that the parties before me have drawn different conclusions from the Commissioners’ decision. Nonetheless, it is possible to provide a satisfactory rationale for their decision on this issue that can form a basis for deciding the cases before me. 21. As the Commissioners held, a tribunal has jurisdiction to determine only those matters in respect of which legislation confers a right of appeal or otherwise provides JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 11 for a matter to be referred to the tribunal. Despite their titles, neither the 2005 Regulations nor the 2011 Regulations directly provide rights of appeal. What they do is specify decisions so as to make effective in those cases the right of appeal conferred by section 5A of the 1943 Act. 22. The 2011 Regulations were plainly drafted in the knowledge that the transitional provisions in Part 12 of the 2011 Order would have the effect that any decisions under the 2005 Order outstanding on 9 May 2011 were to be made under the 2011 Order and so the question whether those decisions were “specified decisions” carrying a right of appeal would be determined under regulation 3 of the 2011 Regulations. That is why regulations 2 and 3 of the 2011 Regulations are drafted with only the 2011 Order in mind while at the same time regulation 4 revokes the 2005 Regulations with immediate effect and no saving provision. The 2011 Regulations therefore confer a jurisdiction on an appropriate tribunal only insofar as they specify from 9 May 2011 the decisions that carry a right of appeal and, due to the effect of the transitional provisions in the 2011 Order, all decisions made after that date are made in accordance with that Order. The overall effect is therefore that the 2005 Regulations determine whether decisions made before 9 May 2011 in accordance with the 2005 Order are “specified decisions” and the 2011 Regulations determine whether decisions made from 9 May 2011 in accordance with the 2011 Order are “specified decisions”. The 2011 Regulations contain no transitional provision that has the effect of conferring any additional jurisdiction in respect of appeals brought against earlier decisions that were not specified when they were made. Thus, as one might expect, the appropriate tribunal must consider the case under the same Order as the Secretary of State did when making the decision being challenged. 23. The claimants are right to point out that the Commissioners’ decision is expressed in terms that indicate an understanding that the decision under appeal to the Pensions Appeal Tribunal was that notified on 10 February 2011. At first sight, it appears to follow that, when stating that “the decision under appeal in the instant case may be classified as including a decision not to make a temporary award”, it was that decision of 10 February 2011 that they had in mind. However, such a decision was clearly not a specified decision under the 2005 Regulations that were then still in force. (I observe that the Commissioners also said (in paragraph 36) that, “[i]n correspondence dated 10 February 2011, the respondent was informed that she was not entitled to an award of compensation or benefit under the AFCS 2011”, which seems improbable because the 2011 Order had not even been laid before Parliament on that date.) 24. The Secretary of State is equally correct to point out that the Commissioners apparently regarded the fact that the claimant’s appeal had been brought after 9 May 2011 as having been important (see paragraphs 14 and 17). 25. On the other hand, the Commissioners clearly considered it to be significant (see paragraphs 15 and 16) that, not only was the appeal in that case received by the Pensions Appeal Tribunal after 9 May 2011, but also there had not previously been an application for reconsideration so that article 53(5) of the 2011 Order applied and the case fell within the scope of article 86(3)(b). The effect of those two JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 12 provisions was that the Secretary of State was required to reconsider the decision being challenged before the appeal was heard and to do so in accordance with the 2011 Order. The Commissioners recorded that the reconsideration decision had in fact been notified on 15 February 2012. 26. The Commissioners’ emphasis on the date on which the appeal was received by the Pensions Appeal Tribunal is, in my judgment, understandable because it was due to the appeal being received on 24 May 2011 that article 86(3)(b) applied. However, if the appeal had been received before 9 May 2011 without there having been a previous reconsideration and the reconsideration required under article 45(5) of the 2005 Order had not taken place by that date, the case would have fallen within the scope of article 85(2)(b) of the 2011 Order and article 85(1) would therefore have had the effect that the reconsideration was to be considered under the 2011 Order. Thus, although the date on which the appeal was received was important for determining which of articles 85 and 86 applied in circumstances where the reconsideration decision had been made on or after 9 May 2011, it was ultimately irrelevant to the question whether or not the decision being challenged was made under the 2005 Order or the 2011 Order. That question turned solely on whether or not the decision being challenged was made before 9 May 2011. 27. Therefore, in the light of the importance that the Commissioners attached to article 86(3)(b), I am satisfied that they must be taken to have made their decision on the basis that the claimant was to be treated as having appealed against the reconsideration decision of 15 February 2012 (which had effectively replaced the decision of 10 February 2011) and that the decision of 15 February 2012, which was made under the 2011 Order, could be treated as having included a decision not to make a temporary award. That, in my judgment, provides the best explanation for their decision that the 2011 Regulations applied so that the Pensions Appeal Tribunal had had jurisdiction to consider whether the condition set out article 26(1)(b) of the 2011 Order was satisfied in the claimant’s case. CAF/1647/2013 – jurisdiction 28. On this approach, the First-tier Tribunal deciding the first of the cases before me had no jurisdiction to consider the claimant’s appeal insofar as it related to the Secretary of State’s refusal to make a temporary award. The decision under appeal was made on 8 January 2010 – not 25 September 2009 as the First-tier Tribunal said, because, where a decision is maintained on reconsideration, any subsequent appeal is to be brought against the reconsideration decision rather than the original decision (in respect of which the time for appealing might have expired) – and there was no subsequent reconsideration or review. Insofar as it was a decision not to make a temporary award it was not a specified decision when it was made and was not retrospectively made one when the 2011 Regulations came into force. 29. I have considered whether it is relevant that a decision was later made under the 2011 Order in respect of the claimant’s back pain, which he had in fact mentioned as part of his condition before the first decision in 2009. In my view it is not. The scheme permits more than one award to be made where separate injuries JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 13 can be identified and so it was perfectly appropriate for the back pain to be taken into account separately in the way that it was and for the injury causing the hip pain to be considered to be outside the tariff. Although they may have been closely linked in medical terms and could have been dealt with at the same time, separate decisions in respect of each injury were necessary. 30. I did not hear argument on the original ground of appeal – whether the Firsttier Tribunal should give a final decision when merely making a recommendation that a temporary award be made – and the issue has become academic in these proceedings because the Secretary of State has already considered whether he should make a temporary award following the First-tier Tribunal’s decision and I was not invited to make any further recommendation. However, the concern may have been that the Secretary of State might not have the power to reconsider the refusal to make a temporary award unless the appeal before the First-tier Tribunal remained live. Whether the Secretary of State has such a power depends partly on whether the making of a temporary award is a decision within the main structure of decisionmaking, reconsideration and reviews, or whether it is a form of decision-making that takes place alongside, but outside, that framework. As originally drafted, the 2005 Order was silent on this issue but both article 20 and article 45 were amended in 2006 (by the Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1438)) and article 53 of the 2011 Order adds further refinement. I am not sure that these amendments have made matters a great deal clearer. 31. Before the 2006 amendments, I would have been inclined to take the view that any decision under article 20 of the 2005 Order fell outside the scheme of adjudication under Part VII of the Order and that the Secretary of State could consider whether to make a temporary award in a particular case as often as, and whenever, he saw fit (although decisions would normally be made when awards were refused on the ground that an injury did not fall within the tariff). The amendment to article 45 in 2006 expressly provided that a claimant had no right to apply for a reconsideration of “a decision, under article 20(1), to make a temporary award”. On a literal interpretation, it therefore allowed an application for reconsideration of a decision not to make a temporary award. 32. Nonetheless, the inserted words can alternatively be read as referring to any decision whether to make a temporary award (see the approach taken by Rix and Dyson LJJ in Wood v Secretary of State for Work and Pensions [2003] EWCA Civ 53 (reported as R(DLA) 1/03) to a similar drafting issue, albeit in a different statutory scheme), thus preserving the position as it had been (perhaps in an unsuccessful attempt to introduce clarity). Such an alternative reading would be consistent with the contemporaneous amendment to the 2005 Regulations that had the effect of excluding any right of appeal against decisions whether or not to make temporary awards and would not have had the effect of precluding consideration of a temporary award at any time. One advantage of that reading would be that otherwise the Secretary of State’s practice of considering afresh whether to make temporary awards in the light of recommendations of the First-tier Tribunal would presumably have been unlawful except where there were grounds for a review or the claimant had taken some action that could be construed as an application for reconsideration JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 14 within the permitted period of three months from the date of the decision challenged in the appeal. I do not consider that keeping the claimant’s appeal live by not making a final decision could have made any difference because the First-tier Tribunal had no jurisdiction in respect of temporary awards. Because there was no right of appeal against a decision whether to make a temporary award, there could not even have been any duty under article 45(5) to reconsider such a decision while an appeal was pending. 33. However, I incline to the view that a different construction is now required for the almost identical provision in article 53(2)(a) of the 2011 Order. The implication of article 53(7) seems to be that, while a decision to make a temporary award is not subject to reconsideration, a decision not to make a temporary award may be reconsidered. Otherwise, how can a decision on reconsideration be to make a temporary award, as is contemplated by article 53(7)(a)? Perhaps more importantly, this construction is arguably required for consistency with the Northern Irish Commissioners’ decision to the effect that there is a right of appeal in relation to a decision not to make a temporary award even if it is only to the extent of deciding whether the conditions for making such an award are satisfied. 34. It is unnecessary for me to reach any firm conclusion on this issue and I mention it only to draw attention to the fact that the potential ambiguity in the 2011 legislation arises in the 2011 Order as well as in the 2011 Regulations. I am not entirely sure that it was intended, or always intended, that there should be the distinction between decisions to make temporary awards and decisions not to make such awards that the literal approach to the current drafting taken by the Northern Ireland Commissioners in the context of the 2011 Order implies. 35. What, however, is clear is that the First-tier Tribunal in this case erred in its understanding that the 2011 Regulations applied. The decision under appeal had been made while the 2005 Regulations were in force and therefore the First-tier Tribunal had no jurisdiction in relation to the Secretary of State’s decision not to make a temporary award under the 2005 Order. CAF/1647/2013 – conclusion 36. The First-tier Tribunal erred in “allowing” the claimant’s appeal on the ground that the Secretary of State had failed to give adequate reasons for his decision not to make a temporary award. It had no jurisdiction to consider that issue. However, the claimant’s appeal to the Upper Tribunal is unsuccessful, because I substitute for the First-tier Tribunal’s decision the decision it should have given. There is no challenge to the First-tier Tribunal’s decision that the claimant’s right hip pain was not described in the tariff under the 2005 Regulations. Therefore, insofar as the claimant’s appeal was against the decision not to make an award under the tariff, the First-tier Tribunal ought to have dismissed the appeal. Insofar, as the claimant’s appeal was against the decision not to make a temporary award, the First-tier Tribunal had no jurisdiction and was therefore required to strike the appeal out under rule 8(2) of the Tribunal Procedure (First-tier Tribunal) (War Pensions and Armed Forces Compensation Chamber) Rules 2008 (SI 2008/2686) (“the 2008 Rules”). JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 15 CAF/1681/2013 – jurisdiction 37. The second of the cases before me is very similar to the Northern Ireland case in that, after the appeal had been lodged, a decision in respect of the same injury was made under the 2011 Order. In this case, the decision was not made on reconsideration under article 53 of the 2011 Order but on review under article 59 (see doc 10). Consideration of the tariff under the 2011 Order on that review was required, subject to article 88, because the case fell within or article 86(3)(c). (It appears that the Secretary of State reviewed the decision under appeal on his own initiative but, had he done so because the claimant had made an application for review before 9 May 2011, article 85(3)(d) would equally have had the effect of requiring him, subject to article 88, to make his decision under the 2011 Order.) Because the review resulted in a revision, it brought rule 22(1)(a) of the 2008 Rules, as amended, into play with the result that the claimant’s appeal was required to “proceed … as if it had been brought in relation to the revised decision”. 38. I do not accept either of the Secretary of State’s arguments to the contrary. First, it is argued that the review did not revisit the question whether a temporary award should be made. However, the Northern Ireland Commissioners’ decision clearly suggests that any decision to refuse an award under the tariff should be taken to include a decision not to make a temporary award, if no temporary award has been made and the claimant raises that issue on the appeal (see paragraphs 35 and 46). Not adopting such an approach would be liable to cause a great deal of complication and therefore potential unfairness to unrepresented claimants. Secondly it is argued that to apply rule 22 would amount to the Rules conferring jurisdiction, which they cannot do. However, the rule is purely procedural where, as Ms Ward conceded was the case here and as is nearly always the case, the revision of a specified decision is itself a specified decision. Section 5A of the 1943 Act confers the jurisdiction. Anyway, even if that rule did not apply, the claimant should be treated as having appealed to the First-tier Tribunal against the review decision, as was done in the Northern Ireland case where there was no equivalent of rule 22, both because in reality that last decision was the decision being challenged and also because, in the present case, the Secretary of State had expressly referred the appeal to the First-tier Tribunal as an appeal against the review decision (see doc 11) and the claimant can hardly be expected to have brought a separate appeal against that decision in those circumstances. (In fact, the Secretary of State had clearly had rule 22 in mind when referring the case to the Upper Tribunal (see the wording of docs 133 and 135). I also consider that the Secretary of State was right to refer the case to the First-tier Tribunal as an appeal against both the decision of 30 June 2010 and the decision of 3 May 2012, because although, if correctly made, the latter decision replaced the former, the claimant might have needed to challenge the former decision separately before the First-tier Tribunal were the First-tier Tribunal to decide that the latter decision was not correctly made, particularly as it was a review rather than a reconsideration.) 39. Accordingly, in this case, I am satisfied that, in the light of the Northern Ireland Commissioners’ decision, the First-tier Tribunal was entitled to consider in JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 16 the context of the appeal against the decision of 3 May 2012 whether the conditions for the making of a temporary award under article 26 of the 2011 Order were satisfied. CAF/1681/2013 – the construction of the tariff 40. It appears to have been common ground that the second and third conditions of article 26(1) of the 2011 Order were satisfied in this case and it was the first condition – whether the claimant had “sustained an injury of a description for which no provision is made in the tariff in force on the [material] date” – that was, and is, in dispute. This potentially raises both legal issues and medical issues: legal issues because it involves the construction of the tariff in Part 1 of Schedule 3 to the Order and medical issues because it involves identifying the injury sustained by the claimant and considering whether it corresponds to an injury described in the tariff as properly construed. For this reason, it is at first sight a question particularly suitable for resolution by an appropriate tribunal, comprised of a lawyer, a medical practitioner and a service member. 41. It is worth emphasising, however, that the changes to the appropriate tribunal’s powers in relation to temporary awards that have resulted from the 2011 Regulations as construed by the Northern Ireland Commissioners, require it to take a rigorous approach to an appeal against a refusal to make such an award. No longer is an appropriate tribunal confined to making a mere recommendation that can properly be rejected by the Secretary of State. Instead, if satisfied that all of the conditions for making a temporary award are satisfied, it must make findings to that effect that are presumably binding on the Secretary of State and may well, unless he appeals, have the effect of imposing on him a public law duty, enforceable through judicial review proceedings in the courts, to make a temporary award. Although an appeal lies only on a point of law, the Upper Tribunal or the Commissioners can correct any error of the appropriate tribunal on legal issues and, given the close relationship of the legal and medical issues, the Upper Tribunal and the Commissioners are likely to require particularly clear reasoning on the medical issues. In these circumstances, it behoves the appropriate tribunal, if minded to find that the conditions for making a temporary award are satisfied, to provide the Secretary of State with a proper opportunity to respond to the point, which may well require an adjournment for his representative to obtain medical policy advice in the light of any relevant reports of the Independent Medical Expert Group. 42. Here, the Secretary of State had found that the claimant’s injury was described by item 16A of Table 9. The First-tier Tribunal considered that to be wrong and it went on to state that none of the descriptors was satisfied. If the Firsttier Tribunal’s reasoning was sound, it should – assuming for the purposes of this case that the relevant version of the tariff for the purposes of article 26(1)(a) would have been the same version as that taken into account by the Secretary of State on his review, although the point is not entirely clear on the facts of this case – have found that the conditions for making a temporary award were satisfied. However, the Secretary of State submits that the reasoning was legally flawed. I agree. JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 17 43. The First-tier Tribunal’s only reason for finding that the claimant had sustained an injury of a description for which no provision was made in the tariff was that “there is no current descriptor for a one level spinal injury with no neurological signs but which is beyond 13 weeks and permanent”. However, the concluding words of the descriptor that had been found satisfied – “which has caused, or is expected to cause, significant functional limitation or restriction beyond 13 weeks – were apt to include significant functional limitation or restriction that was permanent. 44. Certainly such permanent limitation or restriction falls within a literal interpretation of that descriptor. The Secretary of State also explains that the word “permanent” was deliberately omitted from the descriptor because “best practice is always reluctant to regard back pain as permanent as it usually comes and goes”. Be that as it may, it is not necessarily irrational to have a descriptor that has the effect that the same descriptor applies whether significant functional limitation or restriction lasts for 14 weeks or is permanent. A substantial part of the compensation may be in respect of severe, short-term, discomfort and loss of function following the initial injury or, perhaps more relevantly in the present context, the view may be taken that most people who suffer from significant functional limitation or restriction for 14 weeks are likely to have a continuing, albeit perhaps intermittent, problem for an indefinite period. I also accept Ms Ward’s point that any tariff scheme is bound to lack precision to a greater or lesser extent. Ease of administration is a legitimate consideration to weigh against the desirability of recognising the relative severity of the disablement of individual claimants, although the lack of precision may be regarded by some as a weakness of tariff schemes. 45. Moreover, a literal construction of item 16A fits perfectly well with other descriptors in Table 9. Thus, where it is intended that a descriptor refer to significant functional limitation or restriction at 13 weeks that is not permanent, that is made clear – e.g., item 29 (“significant functional limitation or restriction at 13 weeks, from which the claimant has made, or is expected to make, a substantial recovery within 26 weeks”). It is also clear that the fact that significant functional limitation or restriction may be permanent does not necessarily require an award at more than level 12, because “permanent significant functional limitation or restriction” resulting from a ligament injury falling within item 13 attracts an award at that level. The First-tier Tribunal appears to have had in mind the then recentlyadded item 2A, which now, as further amended to correct a minor drafting error, describes “traumatic back injury resulting in vertebral or intervertebral disc damage and medically verified neurological signs, which has required, or is expected to require, operative treatment and which is expected to result in permanent significant functional limitation or restriction”. However, as it noted, that involves a finding of neurological signs which may have a bearing both on the reliability of a prognosis of permanent significant functional limitation or restriction and on the level of disablement. This is therefore not a case where there is clearly a gap in the Table as there would be if, for instance, provision were made for a person suffering significant functional limitation or restriction for no more than 13 weeks but made no provision for people who suffered such limitation or restriction for more than 13 weeks. Accordingly, as a mere matter of statutory construction, there seems no reason to depart from the literal meaning of the descriptor for item 16A. I am JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 18 satisfied that that meaning was intended and that the descriptor is to be construed literally. 46. I would, however, not entirely rule out the possibility that, although an injury falls within the literal description of a descriptor, that descriptor leads to an award that is so plainly inadequate having regard to awards in respect of injuries giving rise to disablement comparable to the claimant’s disablement that it can be properly said that “no provision is made in the tariff” in respect of the injury, or part of the injury, sustained by the claimant. There is a reference to article 26 in article 16(1) of the 2011 Order, which provides – “16.—(1) Subject to articles 25 and 26— (a) benefit for injury is payable only in respect of an injury for which there is a descriptor; (b) where an injury may be described by more than one descriptor, the descriptor is that which best describes the injury and its effects for which benefit has been claimed; and (c) more than one injury may be described by one descriptor.” It seems undesirable that the Secretary of State should not have the power to make a temporary award if he is satisfied that he cannot make an adequate award, albeit that he could make an inadequate one, and article 16(1)(b) clearly anticipates the possibility of a claimant falling within the literal scope of more than one descriptor in the tariff. 47. However, even if that is so, it seems to me that, if the claimant’s injury falls within the literal scope of a descriptor, an appropriate tribunal is not entitled to find that “no provision is made in the tariff” unless it can be said that the claimant’s injury is only partially described by the descriptor. The Northern Ireland Commissioners considered (at paragraph 39) that it would be inappropriate for a tribunal to fix the level of a temporary award because to do so could “involve detailed comparative assessments of the types of injuries which appear in the Tables and is not a task for which a tribunal is well suited” and that was one reason why it considered that, although a Pensions Appeal Tribunal had jurisdiction to consider an appeal against a decision not to make a temporary award, its powers on such an appeal were limited by comparison with those of the Secretary of State. Consistency with the Commissioners’ decision requires an appropriate tribunal to accept that provision is made in the tariff where, applying normal canons of construction or in the light of admissible extra-statutory material, it is evident that it was intended that a descriptor, within the literal scope of which the claimant’s injury falls, was intended fully to cover a case such as the claimant’s. 48. In this case, the only reason given by the First-tier Tribunal for concluding that the award at level 12 did not “adequately and appropriately reflect the appellant’s continued conditions” appears to be that it expected there to be a separate descriptor in respect of “permanent significant functional limitation or restriction”. It may have considered that the claimant was being under-compensated by comparison with some other claimants, but nothing in its decision suggests that, had the descriptor been drafted so as more clearly to have included the case of a person JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 19 who was suffering from significant limitation or restriction that was permanent, it would have considered that an award at level 12 was so inadequate that it could properly be said that the claimant’s condition was not fully described by the descriptor for item 16A and that therefore “no provision is made in the tariff”. Nor has Mr Tucker advanced any argument to that effect or to the effect that it could not have been intended that a claimant in the present claimant’s position should receive an award at level 12, although he did submit that the case should be remitted to the First-tier Tribunal. I do not consider that the present case raises a medical issue that requires remission. 49. At the time of the Secretary of State’s decision on 3 May 2012, the claimant was plainly still suffering from significant back problems as a result of his prolapsed disc and his letter of appeal to the First-tier Tribunal mentioned that he was receiving employment and support allowance and “the highest level of disability allowance”. In an earlier letter, he had commented that he had lost earnings but was not entitled to a guaranteed income payment under the 2005 Order because he was not entitled to an award under the tariff at level 11 or above. It is unfortunate that the imprecision of the tariff scheme can have the effect that a person receiving an award at level 12 who is more disabled than most people suffering from the same injury may not be entitled to a guaranteed income payment when an equally disabled person who happens to qualify for an award at level 11 does. However, even if that were the position in the present case, that would be a consequence of the structure of the system and it would not justify a finding that no provision is made in the tariff for the claimant’s injury. This is not a case where there is an obvious gap in the tariff and, while there may be an argument for adding a descriptor for those with back problems that have caused significant limitation or restriction for many years without there being neurological signs, I do not consider it to be arguable that it is irrational not to have done so. The claimant falls squarely within the terms of item 16A of Table 9 and it has not been suggested that his injury is not fully described by the descriptor as properly construed. In these circumstances, I am satisfied that the First-tier Tribunal was not entitled to find that “no provision is made in the tariff” for the injury sustained by the claimant, even if the Secretary of State might have been entitled to do so. CAF/1681/2013 – conclusion 50. Accordingly, the First-tier Tribunal’s decision is wrong in law because it misconstrued the legislation and I am satisfied that it ought, first, to have confirmed the decision of the Secretary of State notified on 3 May 2012 to make an award at level 12 under item 16A of Table 9, secondly, to have found that the appeal against the decision dated 30 June 2010 had therefore become academic and could be treated as having lapsed and, thirdly, to have found that the conditions for the making of a temporary award were not all satisfied. In these circumstances, its decision should be set aside, but I can substitute the decision it should have given. The claimant’s appeal is therefore unsuccessful. JB v SSD (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0248 (AAC) CAF/1647/2013 and CAF/1681/2013 20 Mark Rowland 18 May 2016
DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Case Nos. CAF/1961/2015 CAF/1962/2015 Before Upper Tribunal Judge Rowland Decision: The claimant’s appeals are dismissed. REASONS FOR DECISION 1. The claimant appeals, with my permission, against decisions of the First-tier Tribunal dated 19 March 2015 dismissing his appeals against decisions of the Secretary of State dated 1 February 2012 and 15 August 2014 making interim longterm assessments of the extent of the claimant’s disability in respect of a chronic knee condition – the conditions accepted as attributable to service were injury to right knee, chondromalacia right patella and menisectomies right knee – at 40% from, respectively, 8 August 2011 and 27 May 2014. Neither party has sought an oral hearing. 2. The claimant’s injuries were caused during his service as a regular soldier in the Army, which ended prematurely in 1969 when he was found permanently unfit for Army service. When he was discharged, he was awarded a disablement pension based on an assessment of disablement of 20%. The precise sequence of the early assessments and awards is not entirely clear from the documents before me but a long term interim assessment of 20% was made in 1972 and was maintained in 1998. The claimant applied for another review in 2011 and the assessment was increased to 40% by virtue of the decision of 1 February 2012 because there had been significant deterioration in his condition since 1998. The claimant appealed. The first two decisions of the First-tier Tribunal dismissing appeals from that decision were set aside by the Upper Tribunal (on files CAF/3077/2012 and CAF/2768/2014) and the case was remitted for hearing for a third time. Meanwhile, a further application for review in 2014 had resulted in the assessment of 40% being maintained on 15 August 2014. The claimant also appealed against that decision and that appeal was heard with the remitted appeal. 3. The claimant’s case before the First-tier Tribunal was that the assessments of 40% were too low. He contended that assessments of at least 60% would be more appropriate. The hearing took place on 19 March 2015 in the claimant’s absence, because he lived abroad. However, he was represented by the Royal British Legion and his son, who happened to be a student in England, appeared as a witness. The First-tier Tribunal dismissed his appeals and it is against those decisions that the present appeal is brought. 4. The claimant raised a very large number of grounds of appeal in his application to the First-tier Tribunal for permission to appeal, but he pursued only two in his application to the Upper Tribunal, perhaps because, in refusing the application to the First-tier Tribunal, the Chamber President of the War Pensions and Armed Forces Compensation Chamber gave a particularly detailed decision explaining why she considered that none of the grounds advanced in the application DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 2 raised an arguable point of law. Although I did not formally limit the scope of the appeal, I indicated when I granted permission to appeal that I was not satisfied that either of the claimant’s present grounds was made out. 5. First, he submitted that the proceedings before the First-tier Tribunal were unfairly conducted because of the number and nature of the questions put to his son. I reject that ground and simply adopt the reasons given by the Chamber President in paragraph 11 of her refusal of permission to appeal for finding that no error of law was raised by that ground. 6. Secondly, he argued that the presiding judge should not have heard his appeals. He had argued in his written submissions to the First-tier Tribunal that he, as a person with a damaged limb, was in a worse and more painful position than a person who had had such a limb amputated. It seems to have become apparent at the hearing that the presiding judge had herself had precisely the same operation as the claimant had been advised to have but it had not been a success and she had had to have the limb amputated. The claimant argues that, because she had had a limb amputated, she would be biased, or appear to be biased, because “she would normally be a 40% disabled person asked to judge somebody who is not an amputee but is asking for a higher award”. That argument is untenable. It might be thought that the judge would have had valuable experience upon which to base her consideration of the claimant’s argument. That might have been favourable to the claimant or it might not: a fair-minded and informed observer, having considered the facts, would not conclude that there was a real possibility of bias merely because the judge had relevant personal experience. 7. However, it is important that, if views are formed in the light of personal experience, the parties are given an opportunity to comment on them. It may well be that that is how it became apparent to the claimant’s representative and son how similar the judge’s experience was to the claimant’s. The claimant says that there are nonetheless some matters mentioned in the reasons for decision that were not mentioned at the hearing and he says that these contradict the opinion of the orthopaedic surgeon who examined him abroad. He refers to the First-tier Tribunal saying that he should swim for exercise whereas the surgeon had said that he could not do physical exercise and to the First-tier Tribunal saying that he could drive an adapted car in 2014, whereas the surgeon said in 2013 that he could not drive. These, the claimant submits, are examples of the judge making assumptions based on her own experience. 8. I do not accept this argument in the circumstances of this case. Firstly, the surgeon’s views and those of the claimant himself were before the First-tier Tribunal, which was not bound by them. (Indeed, the First-tier Tribunal expressed in paragraph 62 of the statement of reasons its general agreement with the surgeon’s reports and its decision did not necessarily involve disagreement it. The surgeon had not specifically commented on the claimant’s ability to swim and, in relation to driving, it was common ground that the claimant had been able to drive an automatic car in 2011 and the surgeon did not refer in his 2013 report specifically to the question whether the claimant could drive a car that was adapted and automatic.) Secondly, the decision was made by all three members of the panel and not just by DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 3 the presiding judge. One of the members of the panel was a doctor, albeit not an orthopaedic surgeon. Thirdly, it is quite clear both from the panel members’ notes of the hearing and from the statement of reasons itself that both the possibility of the claimant swimming and of him driving an automatic car were raised with the claimant’s son while he was giving evidence in the presence of the claimant’s representative. I accept that the claimant’s son’s ability to answer the questions might not have been as good as the claimant’s but, given that the claimant was not present at the hearing but had addressed the issues in written submissions, the First-tier Tribunal acted perfectly fairly. There was no breach of the rules of natural justice. 9. The claimant plainly disagrees with the First-tier Tribunal’s decisions. As is usual in assessment appeals, there were two broad issues to be considered by the First-tier Tribunal. The first was the question of fact as to what the practical effects of the accepted conditions actually were at the dates of the Secretary of State’s decisions. The second was the question of judgement as to what assessment, expressed in terms of a percentage, was appropriate for the purposes of the Naval, Military and Air Forces Etc. (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 2006 (SI 2006/606) in the light of the practical disablement from which the claimant suffered at each date and the terms of the Order. The claimant’s disagreement encompasses both elements of the decisions. 10. However, such questions of fact and judgement are very much matters for the Secretary of State and, on appeal, the First-tier Tribunal. An appeal to the Upper Tribunal lies only on a point of law and so, in the absence of an error of law, the Upper Tribunal is not entitled to interfere with the findings of fact and exercise of judgement of the First-tier Tribunal. 11. In relation to the findings of fact as to the extent of the claimant’s practical disablement at each of the material dates, the First-tier Tribunal’s decision is, in my judgement, unassailable. I can see no error of law. The statement of reasons is more than adequate as a document showing that the First-tier Tribunal considered the relevant evidence, made clear findings that it was entitled to make in the light of that evidence and had good reasons for those findings. 12. It was in relation to the fixing of the percentage for the purposes of the 2006 Order that I granted permission to appeal. I said – “4. It seems to me that assessing disablement requires some consideration of the degrees of disablement prescribed in Part V of Schedule 1 to the Naval, Military and Air Forces Etc. (Disablement and Death) Service Pensions Order 2006 (SI 2006/616), whereas the First-tier Tribunal seems to have concentrated on the extent to which the claimant could manage the activities mentioned in paragraph 63 of the statement of reasons and has not mentioned the Schedule. Obviously, the extent to which the claimant can carry out such activities may be relevant to the assessment of disablement but a profoundly deaf person might be able to drive a car, travel by taxi, hold down employment, go shopping and go swimming and yet would be entitled to an assessment at 100% on the ground of “absolute deafness”. Thus, an DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 4 assessment at 100% does not require practical total disablement and it is arguable that, notwithstanding its experience, the First-tier Tribunal lost sight of the need to compare the claimant’s disability with those of people with prescribed degrees of disablement. Moreover, as the claimant has submitted, a person with a painful limb may be more disabled, at least in some respects, than a person who had had the limb amputated. 5. Given the history of this case and the relative detail of the First-tier Tribunal’s findings of fact, this may be a case where, if the claimant’s appeal were to be allowed and one or both of the decisions of the First-tier Tribunal were to be set aside, the Upper Tribunal would be able to substitute its own assessment(s) rather than remitting the case(s) to the First-tier Tribunal. It would therefore be helpful if both parties were to suggest what the appropriate degree of disablement is on the basis of those findings or, alternatively, to suggest in what respects the findings are not adequate for the purpose of making an assessment. 6. Both in considering whether the assessments are unreasonably low and in considering, if necessary, what assessment(s) should be substituted, I would be greatly assisted by any guidance or framework that is used by the Secretary of State’s medical advisors when certifying degrees of disablement in the light of findings recorded in an examination report in a case where no degree of disablement is prescribed. I therefore ask the Secretary of State to attach to his response to this appeal any such guidance, framework or similar document that exists.” 13. The appeal is resisted in a short submission on behalf of the Secretary of State, in which it is argued that, because the claimant is not an amputee with an injury within the scope of Part V of Schedule 1 to the 2006 Order, article 42(6) of the Order did not apply and it was unnecessary for the First-tier Tribunal to refer to Part V of the Schedule. It is further submitted that the First-tier Tribunal approached the case correctly in the light of article 42(2) – which I accept it accurately summarised in paragraph 12 of its statement of reasons – and there is appended to the submission a “Medical Comment” by Dr Anne Braidwood CBE, the medical adviser to the Deputy Chief of Defence Staff (Personnel), which is effectively a more detailed submission in support of the First-tier Tribunal’s decision. She, in turn, appends to her Medical Comment a desk aid for medical advisers (MPM200), updated in February 2015, and a report dated March 2015 by the Independent Medical Expert Group (established in 2010 to provide medical and scientific advice on the Armed Forces Compensation Scheme) of which she is a member. No further internal guidance was provided. 14. The claimant has replied to the Secretary of State’s submission and Dr Braidwood’s Medical Comment. In his reply, he said that he had been trying to obtain from the Ministry of Defence a document written by Dr Braidwood that had been before the Administrative Court in Secretary of State for Defence v Rusling [2003] EWHC 1359 (QB). He said that he had been advised that it was not available for the public to see. The relevant documents that were mentioned in paragraph [13] of Rusling are the War Pensions Medical Advisers Instructions and Procedures DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 5 Manual (2000) and a document known as MPM57A. After some rather odd correspondence in the course of which the Ministry of Defence appears to have said that the Manual was defunct and that it no longer had a copy, despite the fact that it had sent the claimant a hard copy two days earlier, electronic copies of both documents were eventually sent by the Ministry of Defence to the claimant together with an electronic copy of the Veterans Agency Medical Adjudication Guidance. MPM57A is the Veterans Agency Medical Handbook. These documents may now all be found on the Government website. 15. Neither party has drawn those documents to my attention but I have looked at them. Their contents are not terribly surprising, being similar to documents used for years in relation to the similar industrial injuries scheme: see for instance the Handbook for Industrial Injuries Medical Boards (HMSO, 1970), which included suggested assessments for ankyloses, deafness and defective vision that are identical to, or almost identical to, those on the desk aid produced in the present case. The desk aid also includes suggested assessments for psychiatric disorders. The documents that were sent to the claimant and are now on the website were published between 2000 and 2003 and are said to be no longer in use. Presumably there are some current equivalents in addition to the “Synopses of Causation” that are also on the website but I will assume that there is nothing in them that could be of any assistance in the present case. Why the Ministry of Defence considers that these types of documents should not be routinely published in the way that similar guidance to social security decision-makers is published by the Department for Work and Pensions I have no idea. Quite apart from the interests of claimants and their representatives, it does not seem to be in the Ministry’s own interests that the generally coherent background to its decision-making should not be understood by the world at large and, in particular, by tribunals who have to consider the correctness of individual decisions. Public scrutiny might encourage improvement where that is necessary but, for the most part, the guidance that has now been published is uncontroversial and awareness of it is likely to be helpful to all concerned, although I do not need to refer to the documents in detail in this case in the light of Dr Braidwood’s Medical Comment which addresses more directly the facts of this particular case. 16. The facts found by the First-tier Tribunal are set out at paragraphs 48 to 50 of the statement of reasons – “48. The Appellant was 65 years of age at the time of the hearing. He had served in the Army from 18th March 1966 to 3rd November 1969 when he was medically discharged as a consequence of a knee injury. He subsequently worked as a Textile Consultant which involved substantial amount of foreign travel. He stopped work in 2008 when he gave up work due to the problems with his right knee. 49. At the time of the decision in February 2012: He could walk 200 metres before he needed to stop or suffered severe discomfort; He sometimes used a stick when walking; He did not need the assistance of another person to walk; DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 6 He found going up and down stairs difficult but managed to do this himself with the aid of a stick; He found it difficult to put on shoes and socks on the right and needed to use a long handled shoe horn or assistance from his family; He would have been able to drive an adapted automatic car, using his left foot; He would have been able to carry out a sedentary office job as long as this did not involve significant walking or standing and allowed him the opportunity to move around from time to time; He would have been able to swim and it is probable that this would have improved the condition of his right knee; He had taken some anti-inflammatory medication prescribed by his GP but had not had any physiotherapy or hydrotherapy or other treatment and had not been referred to an Orthopaedic specialist; He could not squat, run, cycle or take part in sport; The muscle wasting in his right thigh had increased from 2cm in 1998 to 2.5cm in December 2011: No abnormality was present in his left or right hip, left leg or back in December 2011 and the tone and power in both legs was normal; The Appellant would have been able to travel around and to go shopping using suitable aids; He was no longer able to play bowls or to go dancing with his wife and could not play sports, walk the dog or cut the lawn and look after the garden. 50. At the time of the decision on 15th August 2014: The condition of his right knee had deteriorated with the flexion contracture now being 20 degrees; He could walk 50 metres before he needed to stop or suffered severe discomfort; He used a stick when walking; He did not need the assistance of another person to walk; He found going up and downstairs difficult but managed to do this himself with the aid of a stick; He found it difficult to put on shoes and socks on the right and needed to have assistance from his family; He would have been able to drive an adapted automatic car, using his left foot; He would have been able to carry out a sedentary office job as long as this did not involve significant walking or standing and allowed him the opportunity to move around from time to time; He would have been able to swim and it is probable that this would have improved the condition of his right knee; He had occasionally taken some anti-inflammatory medication and Paracetamol . prescribed by his OP but had not had any physiotherapy or hydrotherapy or other treatment and had not 1 6 DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 7 been referred to an Orthopaedic specialist, only having seen an Orthopaedic Specialist in connection with the War Pension claims; He could not squat, run, cycle or take part in sport; The muscle wasting in his thigh had increased from 2.5cm in December 2011 to 3cm in November 2013; No abnormality was present in his left or right hip, left leg or back in November 2013 and the tone and power in both legs was normal; The Appellant would have been able to travel around and to go shopping using suitable aids; He was no longer able to play bowls or to go dancing with his wife and could not play sports, walk the dog or cut the lawn and look after the garden.” 17. I need not set out all of the First-tier Tribunal’s reasons for making those findings and rejecting the arguments advanced by, and on behalf of, the claimant as to the practical extent of his disablement, but I should set out the last paragraph of those reasons (to which I referred in my Direction above) and also the reasons for rejecting the submission that 40% was too low an assessment – “63. The Tribunal noted the list of functional limitations referred to by the Appellant in his application for permission to appeal in July 2012. The Tribunal did not accept all the functional limitations set out by the Appellant at that time: a) Travelling around — the Tribunal concluded that the Appellant could walk 200 metres as at February 2012 for the reasons stated above. The Appellant: could drive an automatic vehicle in 2011 and would have been able to have an automatic car adapted to allow him to operate the foot pedals with his left leg. The Tribunal therefore considered that he had the ability to drive in February 2012, August 2014 and at the date of the hearing in March 2015. Furthermore the Tribunal noted the evidence from his son that the Appellant could get down the stairs and walk 40 metres to a taxi in February 2012 which would give another way of travelling to different places. In relation to travel to and from the UK and within the UK it would have been possible for the Appellant to arrange assistance when travelling by air and rail. The Tribunal therefore rejected the suggestion that the Appellant could not travel around; b) The Tribunal also considered this to be the case in August 2014 as the Appellant still retained the ability to travel by taxi, could walk 50 metres and in the view of the Tribunal could drive an automatic car; c) Work in a normal job — the Tribunal accepted that the Appellant would have difficulty in carrying out his previous employment. The Tribunal did not, however, consider that office based work would be precluded on the basis of a problem with one knee as long as the Appellant had the ability to get up on occasions and as long as the job did not involve substantial walking. The Tribunal therefore rejected the suggestion that the Appellant was totally precluded from employment in February 2012 or August 2014; d) Going Shopping — the Appellant retained the ability to walk 200 metres DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 8 with a stick in February 2012, could drive and use a taxi. The Tribunal considered that this would allow him to do some shopping. In addition if a wheelchair or mobility scooter was used for longer distances, this would allow the Appellant to do more extensive shopping. The Tribunal accepted that shopping would be more difficult in August 2014 as the Appellant's walking ability had reduced to 50 metres. The Tribunal, however, still considered that the Appellant would be able to do some limited shopping and more extensive shopping if appropriate aids were used; e) Driving — see comments above. The Tribunal concluded that the Appellant retained the ability to drive an automatic vehicle as there was no medical evidence confirming abnormality in his other leg; f) Swimming — no good reason was given as to why the Appellant would not be able to go swimming, particularly in 2012 when it was suggested that his need for assistance with dressing was much more limited. Indeed the Tribunal considered that swimming was likely to be beneficial for the Appellant as it would allow him to exercise without the need to weight bear. In view of the fact that the Appellant reported assistance with putting on socks and shoes in August 2014 the Tribunal considered it probable that he would have needed accompanying to go swimming by that date. The Tribunal, however, considered that it would still be beneficial to the Appellant to go swimming and that he retained the ability to exercise in water; the Tribunal considered the suggestion from the Appellant's son that he might drown to be without foundation; g) Socialising — the Tribunal accepted that the Appellant would not be able to take his wife dancing or to play sport as he did before. They did not, however, accept that this would prevent the Appellant socialising in February 2012 or August 2014 [in] view of their conclusions above about his ability to drive/ take a taxi. 64. Taking into account all the matters set out above the Tribunal considered that it was appropriate to increase the assessment from 20% in February 2012. They considered that 40% was a generous assessment but not outside the range of what would be a reasonable award. They therefore did not consider that there were grounds to reduce this assessment. For the reasons stated above they were not persuaded that an assessment of more than 40% was reasonable. 65. The Tribunal did take account of the fact that the Appellant's condition had deteriorated by August 2014 with slightly more restricted movement and a reduced walking ability. They did not, however accept that this greatly increased the functional limitations of the Appellant and noted that he continued to receive minimal treatment for his knee with less medication apparently being taken in November 2013 than in December 2011. Taking into account the points set out above they did not consider that the deterioration was sufficient to increase the assessment to 50%. They therefore concluded that a long term assessment of 40% remained reasonable.” DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 9 18. The statutory provisions relating to the assessment of disablement are to be found in article 42 of, and Schedule 1 to, the 2006 Order. So far as is material, article 42 provides – “42.—(1) The following provisions of this article shall apply for the purposes of the assessment of the degree of the disablement of a member of the armed forces due to service before 6th April 2005. (2) Subject to the following provisions of this article— (a) the degree of the disablement due to service of a member of the armed forces shall be assessed by making a comparison between the condition of the member as so disabled and the condition of a normal healthy person of the same age and sex, without taking into account the earning capacity of the member in his disabled condition in his own or any other specific trade or occupation, and without taking into account the effect of any individual factors or extraneous circumstances; (b) for the purpose of assessing the degree of disablement due to an injury which existed before or arose during service and has been and remains aggravated thereby— (i) in assessing the degree of disablement existing at the date of the termination of the service of the member, account shall be taken of the total disablement due to that injury and existing at that date, and (ii) in assessing the degree of disablement existing at any date subsequent to the date of the termination of his service, any increase in the degree of disablement which has occurred since the said date of termination shall only be taken into account in so far as that increase is due to the aggravation by service of that injury; (c) where such disablement is due to more than one injury, a composite assessment of the degree of disablement shall be made by reference to the combined effect of all such injuries; (d) the degree of disablement shall be assessed on an interim basis unless the member's condition permits a final assessment of the extent, if any, of that disablement. … (5) The degree of disablement assessed under the foregoing provisions of this article shall be certified by way of a percentage, total disablement being represented by 100 per cent (which shall be the maximum assessment) and a lesser degree being represented by such percentage as bears to 100 per cent the same proportion as the lesser degree of disablement bears to total disablement, so however that a degree of disablement of 20 per cent or more shall be certified at a percentage which is a multiple of 10, and a degree of disablement which is less than 20 per cent shall, except in a case to which Table 1 of Part III of Schedule 1 applies, be certified in a manner suitable for the purposes of Table 2 of Part III of that Schedule. (6) Where a disablement is due to an injury specified in Part V of Schedule 1 or is a disablement so specified, and, in either case, has reached a settled condition, the degree of that disablement shall, in the absence of any special DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 10 features, be certified for the purposes of this article at the percentage specified in that Part as appropriate to that injury or to that disablement. … (14) The degree of disablement certified under this article shall be the degree of disablement for the purposes of any award made under this Order.” 19. Part V of Schedule 1 is in the form of a table. DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 11 PART V ASSESSMENT OF DISABLEMENT CAUSED BY SPECIFIED INJURIES AND OF CERTAIN OTHER DISABLEMENTS Description of Injury Assessment Amputation Cases – Upper Limbs per cent Loss of both hands or amputation at higher sites 100 Forequarter amputation 100 Amputation through shoulder joint 90 Amputation below shoulder with stump less than 20.5 centimetres from tip of acromion 80 Amputation from 20.5 centimetres from tip of acromion to less than 11.5 centimetres below tip of olecranon 70 Amputation from 11.5 centimetres below tip of olecranon 60 Loss of thumb 30 Loss of thumb and its metacarpal bone 40 Loss of 4 fingers 50 Loss of 3 fingers 30 Loss of 2 fingers 20 Loss of terminal phalanx of thumb 20 Amputation Cases – Lower Limbs per cent Double amputation through thigh, or through thigh on one side and loss of other foot, or double amputation below thigh to 13 centimetres below knee 100 Double amputation through leg lower than 13 centimetres below knee 100 Amputation of one leg lower than 13 centimetres below knee and loss of other foot 100 Amputation of both feet resulting in endbearing stumps 90 Amputation through both feet proximal to the metatarso-phalangeal joint 80 Loss of all toes of both feet through the metatarso-phalangeal joint 40 Loss of all toes of both feet proximal interphalangeal joint 30 Loss of all toes of both feet distal to the 20 DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 12 proximal interphalangeal joint Hindquarter amputation 100 Amputation through hip joint 90 Amputation below hip with stump not exceeding 13 centimetres in length measured from tip of great trochanter 80 Amputation below hip and above knee with stump exceeding 13 centimetres in length measured from tip of great trochanter, or at knee not resulting in end-bearing stump 70 Amputation at knee resulting in end-bearing stump, or below knee with stump not exceeding 9 centimetres 60 Amputation below knee with stump exceeding 9 centimetres but not exceeding 13 centimetres 50 Amputation below knee with stump exceeding 13 centimetres 40 Amputation of one foot resulting in end-bearing stump 30 Amputation through one foot proximal to the metatarso-phalangeal joint 30 Loss of all toes of one foot proximal to the proximal interphalangeal joint, including amputations through the metatarso-phalangeal joint. 20 Other Specific Injuries per cent Loss of a hand and a foot 100 Loss of one eye, without complications, the other being normal 40 Loss of vision of one eye, without complications or disfigurement of the eyeball, the other being normal 30 Loss of sight 100 Other Disablements per cent Very severe facial disfigurement 100 Absolute deafness 100 Mesothelioma 100 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Note:– Where the scheduled assessment for a specified injury involving multiple losses differs from the sum of the assessments for the separate injuries, the former is the appropriate assessment. _____________________________________________________________________________________ 20. In her Medical Comment, Dr Braidwood explains how the legislation is applied by the Secretary of State. So far as is material, she says – DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 13 “3. The purpose of assessment in war pensions is to provide equitable and consistent outcomes in terms of compensation awards made and reflecting the very broad spectrum of injuries, including wounds and diseases, which the War Pensions Scheme is able to consider and accept. There is also a need in a public no fault jurisdiction to maintain vertical and horizontal equity. By vertical equity we mean that for a category such as hearing loss more severely disabling disorders will attract higher awards and similarly for horizontal equity disablements affecting the different body systems with very different disabling effects are treated equitably. … 6. The war pensions legislation also includes a list of statutory scheduled assessments (SSA). These are important for their own sake and must apply where a claimed disablement and underlying injury precisely meet the description. They are also important in acting as sign posts for all other assessments in the Scheme. These features reflect the antiquity of the Scheme and its early focus on combat related trauma. The statutory scheduled assessments were reviewed by the Hancock Committee in 1947 and the McCorquodale Committee in 1966. On both occasions they were found to be sound. 7. The medically certified level of assessment does not have a medical purpose in the sense of informing the need or extent of rehabilitation etc. but is a surrogate measure for award to be paid. The maximum assessment is 100% and this may derive from multiple accepted conditions where a combined assessment will be certified or from a single condition e.g. loss of sight. The clinical picture and disabling effects of 100% disabled pensioners are therefore very variable and at the individual level an assessment of 100% simply implies that as a result of accepted disorder/s the person meets the minimum disablement to attract the maximum award. 8. War pensions assessment is not an exact science, tightly regulated or rules based and there is no text book. It includes a large measure of judgment. To meet this, prior to joining, war pension medical advisers must have a proven clinical record and relevant experience. This enables them to be familiar with a range of disorders, their disabling effects and the likely average as well as range of pain and suffering associated with disorders. In line with the requirement not to take into account "...individual factors or extraneous circumstances", it is policy to assume that the claimant will seek appropriate diagnosis, investigation and treatment for disorders. This of course is subject to restriction on account of age or other non-attributable disablement which make operation hazardous or otherwise clinically inadvisable. While there is some flexibility, assessments cannot be certified based solely on claimant history. As far as possible the certifying doctor should seek other objectively verifiable evidence which supports the claimant's history i.e. is consistent with it and can take account of evidence which suggests either under-reporting or exaggeration, both of DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 14 which occur.” (My emphases.) 21. I do not consider that there is anything controversial in that analysis. It appears to be consistent with what Judge Jacobs said in CT v Secretary of State for Defence [2009] UKUT 167 (AAC) and what I said in AM v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2013] UKUT 97 (AAC). In any event, I agree with it. In particular, the sentences in paragraphs 3, 6 and 7 that I have emphasised explain why Part V of Schedule 1 was relevant in the present case, notwithstanding that the claimant had not incurred an injury mentioned in the Schedule and notwithstanding the lack of any express provision requiring regard to be had to the Schedule in such cases. There is such an express provision in the similar industrial injuries scheme (see regulation 11(8) of the Social Security (General Benefit) Regulations 1982 (SI 1982/1408)) but the lack of an equivalent provision in article 42 of the 2006 Order cannot reasonably be considered significant because it is inconceivable that the draftsman of the Order had in mind that there should not be the sort of horizontal equity described by Dr Braidwood. Such horizontal equity cannot be achieved other than by having regard to the Schedule in cases to which the Schedule does not actually apply, as Dr Braidwood recognises in paragraph 6 of her Medical Comment when she refers to using the assessments in the Schedule as “sign posts for all other assessments in the Scheme”. This is particularly important in light of the point that Dr Braidwood correctly makes in paragraph 7 of her Medical Comment that, notwithstanding the use of the phrase “total disablement” in article 42(5), it is clear from the Schedule that total disablement is not in fact required for an assessment of 100%. Horizontal equity requires that also to be borne in mind in cases where the Schedule does not apply. It follows that there is a risk of under-assessing a claimant if too much weight is placed on what the claimant can do, rather than on what he or she cannot do. This is the point I was making in paragraph 4 of my observations when granting permission to appeal. 22. So, did the First-tier Tribunal make that error in the present case? 23. Although it was bound to have regard to the Schedule in general terms, it did not necessarily err in law in not expressly referring to it. The assessment of disablement under the 2006 Order is an issue that arises in a significant proportion of cases before the War Pensions and Armed Forces Compensation Chamber of the First-tier Tribunal and it would be unrealistic to think that any judge or member of that Chamber would be ignorant of the Schedule. It might be slightly less unrealistic to think that they sometimes fail to appreciate all its implications, particularly as decisions on assessments of disablement seldom, if ever, contain much in the way of legal reasoning and the Secretary of State’s submissions in support of his assessments are usually equally devoid of legal reasoning. Dr Braidwood says – “9. In addition to the legislation, a desk aid (attached at Annex 1) is provided to war pensions medical advisers setting out the Statutory Scheduled Assessments (SSA) as well as assessment methods for visual acuity and noise induced hearing loss. Training involves supervised case consideration, discussion and mentoring by the Medical Training Officer as DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 15 well as monthly case discussion and group sessions where topics such as difficult cases and categories of case, recent UTT decisions are discussed with the medical advisers as a group.” Unfortunately, the learning and experience that lies behind assessments is not always conveyed to the claimant or the First-tier Tribunal through reasons for assessments, submissions in support of assessments, or, hitherto, the publication of guidance. 24. However, the First-tier Tribunal has its own expertise and the Upper Tribunal should be slow to interfere with its assessments provided it has made clear findings of fact and its decisions do not appear to be aberrant or its reasoning to suggest that it has misapplied the law. As Judge Jacobs said in CT when considering the adequacy of reasoning in an assessment case, “[i]n some cases, the facts will speak for themselves and it will not be necessary as a matter of law to say more”. That may in practice be true in most assessment cases, unless some specific argument about the appropriate assessment has been advanced and ought to have been addressed by the First-tier Tribunal. In this case, I do not consider that further reasoning was required. 25. Apart from arguing that he was more disabled than the First-tier Tribunal found him to be, the claimant’s principal argument in respect of the assessment was to the effect that a person with a painful limb is more disabled than a person who has had an amputation and does not suffer pain and is entitled to an assessment of 40%. It seems to me to be obvious that whether that is so or not depends on the circumstances of the particular cases and in particular the amount of pain from which either person suffers and the extent to which the person who has not had the amputation still has useful function in the limb. In this case, the claimant did still have some useful function in his right leg and could walk to the extent found by the First-tier Tribunal. I accept that some people who had had a leg partially amputated might, with a prosthesis, have been able to walk further and with less pain, but the complete loss of part of a limb and a need to wear a prosthesis cannot be regarded as negligible considerations. There is no general rule such as the claimant suggests. 26. Dr Braidwood submits that the assessments at 40% were reasonable in this case. She says – 15. Osteoarthritis (OA) knee is a common chronic disabling condition which may arise secondarily to injury or operative treatment including removal of menisci. This is especially at the dates relevant here where the less disruptive arthroscopic surgery was not yet established. OA is also found in a proportion of the UK population increasing with age and without any obvious trigger. There may be family history or perhaps exposure to heavy manual work over a lifetime. There is no direct relation between symptoms reported and radiographic appearance or joint damage and the disorder is usually investigated to confirm pathology and best practice management e.g. weight reduction, physiotherapy and maintenance of mobility as well as pain killers and anti-inflammatory drugs taken chronically. In time operative intervention, DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 16 notably partial or total knee replacement is the operation of choice. Advances in anaesthesiology and operative technique mean the operations are associated with high success rates, especially of pain reduction and increase in function. In the context of war pensions where the claimant has wide gateways to review the Secretary of State can also review and 18 months to two years post surgery the level of disablement is likely to have reduced. 16. Given the SSA and the fact that a below knee amputation is assessed at 40%, medical advisers commonly certify this level of disablement for the more severe levels of arthritis with mobility restriction and at a stage where clinically operative intervention would take place. An assessment above that level may be certified unusually, where operative treatment has been unsuccessful or given rise to complications e.g. infection. In most such cases entitlement will be extended to cover the unexpected occurrence. We note [the claimant’s] comments re amputation we are not able to agree that, especially as a person ages, the functional and symptomatic outcome is necessarily as he describes. We attach a copy of the Third IMEG Report March 2015 which looked at the evidence on the progress and consequences of amputations over time. This includes disabling pain of various types and origin as well as increased cardiovascular risk. 27. That the claimant may underestimate the frequency with which amputees suffer pain, as Dr Braidwood submits by reference to the IMEG report, does not seem to me to undermine his argument. The assessment of disablement of those suffering injuries specified in Part V of Schedule 1 is not completely inflexible, because article 42(6) permits a departure if there is a “special feature” and in any event applies the Schedule only if “disablement … has reached a settled condition”. In consequence, paragraph 225 of the Handbook stated that “When there are complications such as infection or pain the prescribed assessments no longer apply.” A higher assessment would apply instead. Thus, the claimant is entitled to argue that the correct comparator for an assessment of 40% is the person with a below-knee amputation and without significant disabling pain. 28. However, it does not follow that a person in his position whose mobility is impaired by pain is entitled to a higher assessment. Since it is pain that restricts his mobility, the fact that he suffered from pain was obviously accepted and factored in to the assessments of the First-tier Tribunal and Dr Braidwood’s arguments. 29. Some important guidance can be obtained from other provisions in the 2006 Order. Thus, it is the implication of article 20(1)(b)(ii) and (iii), relating to the mobility supplement, that a person with an injury “restricting his leg movements to such an extent that his ability to walk (with any prosthesis or artificial aid) without severe discomfort is of little or no practical use to him” or “restricting by physical pain or breathlessness his ability to walk to such an extent that it is of little or no practical use to him” might have his or her disablement assessed at only 40%, because that is the threshold for entitlement to the mobility supplement. Less compellingly perhaps, it may also be noted that the threshold for unemployability allowance under article 12 is now an assessment of disablement of 60% – except for those with transitional DS v Secretary of State for Defence (WP) [2016] UKUT 0051 (AAC) CAF/1961/2015 and CAF/1962/2015 17 protection – and the claimant was found by the First-tier Tribunal not to have been unemployable in either 2012 or 2014. 30. Ultimately, I am not persuaded that the assessments of 40% in this case were aberrant so as to justify inferring that the First-tier Tribunal misdirected itself as to the law. Dr Braidwood’s submission as to the appropriate assessment is made against the background of both her considerable practical experience and a correct understanding of the law and it does not appear to me to be unreasonable. That is not to say that the First-tier Tribunal could not have made a higher assessment, particularly in the appeal from the 2014 assessment. However, it considered whether the deterioration in the claimant’s condition between 2012 and 2014 justified increasing the assessment and it gave a rational reason for maintaining it at 40%. 31. Nor do I consider that the First-tier Tribunal’s reasoning in this case suggests that it misapplied the law. When it referred in paragraph 64 of its decision to “all the matters set out above”, it was clearly referring to its findings of fact and all its other reasoning from paragraph 48 onwards and not just to what it had said in paragraph 63. Although in its findings and in paragraph 63 it referred to a large number of activities that the claimant could carry out as well as those he could not, that was a necessary part of its reasoning in this case because the claimant had relied on not being able to carry out the activities mentioned in that paragraph as supporting his argument for a higher assessment. The fact that the First-tier Tribunal did not accept that the claimant’s life was curtailed to the extent he claimed was therefore an important reasons for rejecting his argument that he was entitled to an assessment of 60%. In the context of this case, that does not suggest that the First-tier Tribunal forgot that actual total disablement is not required for an assessment of 100%. This is supported by the fact that the assessment does not appear aberrant. 32. Accordingly, I am satisfied that the First-tier Tribunal did not err in law in this case. The reason that it rejected the claimant’s submission that he was entitled to an assessment of 60% was essentially because it did not accept that he was as disabled as he said he was. That was a finding of fact it was entitled to make and with which, in the absence of any error of law, the Upper Tribunal has no power to interfere. These appeals must therefore be dismissed. Mark Rowland 29 January 2016
LP v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0099 (AAC) CAF/1913/2015 1 IN THE UPPER TRIBUNAL Case No. CAF/1913/2015 ADMINISTRATIVE APPEALS CHAMBER Before Upper Tribunal Judge Rowland Decision: The claimant’s appeal is allowed. The decision of the First-tier Tribunal dated 24 September 2014 is set aside and the case is remitted to a differentlyconstituted panel of the First-tier Tribunal to be re-decided. REASONS FOR DECISION 1. This is an appeal, brought by the claimant with my permission, against a decision of the First-tier Tribunal dated 24 September 2014 whereby it dismissed the claimant’s appeal against a decision of the Secretary of State, dated 18 October 2012 and notified to the claimant on the next day, to the effect that the claimant was not entitled to a payment under the Armed Forces Compensation Scheme because the injury to his left shoulder in respect of which he had claimed was not caused wholly or predominantly by service. 2. The injury had occurred in April 2010 while the claimant, who had only recently enlisted in the Royal Marines, was climbing a rope in a gym. In essence, the First-tier Tribunal agreed with the Secretary of State, finding that “there was a pre-existing weakness to the Appellant’s left shoulder and that it was this preexisting weakness that was the predominant cause of his subsequent dislocation”. 3. The claimant sought leave to appeal on the ground that the service member of the First-tier Tribunal had questioned him in an unjust way. His representative from the Royal British Legion also described the questioning as “hostile” and “presented in an accusatory manner”. The First-tier Tribunal refused permission to appeal on the ground that, even if the questioning was improper, it had not resulted in any disadvantage to the claimant because the First-tier Tribunal did not make any adverse findings as regards his oral evidence. 4. When the claimant renewed his application to the Upper Tribunal, I granted permission on a different ground, saying – “I doubt that the allegation as to the manner of the questioning by a member of the First-tier Tribunal demonstrates an error of law. Even if the manner of the questioning can be criticised, it does not currently seem to me that the evidence is sufficient to show bias or other unfairness such as might undermine the First-tier Tribunal’s finding that the claimant had been suffering from a relevant pre-existing condition in the form of an atraumatic structural instability of the left shoulder joint. However, it is strongly arguable that the First-tier Tribunal erred in law in failing adequately to explain why it considered that the claimant had not suffered an injury that was predominantly caused by service. Its finding that he had a pre-existing condition is arguably not a sufficient explanation, given that the First-tier Tribunal appears to have accepted that he suffered a specific injury, a dislocation of the shoulder, while in service. The approach to the “predominant cause” test in cases LP v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0099 (AAC) CAF/1913/2015 2 where there is a pre-existing condition was recently considered, admittedly as obiter dicta, in JM v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2015] UKUT 332 (AAC) at [127] to [138]. Correctly identifying the injury actually caused most immediately by service may be important. Thus, it is arguable that, if a person has a pre-existing shoulder joint instability, he or she might not be eligible for a payment based on, say, item 17 or 59 of Table 8 in Schedule 3 to the Armed Forces and Reserve Forces (Compensation Scheme) Order 2011 (SI 2011/517) but, even if that is so, it does not follow that he or she might not be eligible for an award in respect of a dislocation or subluxation or other injury of the shoulder that arises out of the instability but is more immediately caused by strain suffered on, say, a military exercise and that falls within the scope of, say, item 41 of Table 8 or perhaps an item in Table 9. Moreover, there might be a question whether there had been worsening of the preexisting condition within the scope of article 9. Thus, in this case, the First-tier Tribunal arguably should have asked itself whether the claimant had suffered any disablement from which he would not have suffered but for a service cause and, if so, whether that disablement was attributable to an injury, or the worsening of an injury, described in Schedule 3.” 5. The Secretary of State broadly agrees that the appeal should be allowed on the ground that I identified, although his representative quite rightly points out that, as the claimant is still a serving member of the Armed Forces, no question of a payment under article 9 of the Scheme in respect of worsening arises. (The injury also occurred within six months of his enlistment, which is another reason why an argument under article 9 could not get off the ground.) The claimant is content for the case to be decided on that basis. 6. In JM, the three-judge panel considered the old case of Marshall v Minister of Pensions [1948] 1 KB 106, in which under the claimant sustained a hernia, the immediate cause of which was coughing resulting from the conditions in which he had served. It was held that the claimant was entitled to a war disablement pension under the scheme then in existence notwithstanding that an underlying weakness in the claimant’s abdominal wall might have been the predominant cause of the hernia. The three-judge panel considered that the Armed Forces Compensation Scheme required a different approach to predominancy, saying – “133. We acknowledge that, in exercising the judgment between process causes that have been categorised into service and non-service causes of the injury, a literal approach to the language of the test in the 2005 and 2011 Orders could, in an equivalent case to Marshall, found the view expressed by Denning J with the result that the claimant would not get an award because the predominant cause of the injury was the constitutional weakness and the cough was a lesser cause. 134. But in our view the width of the language permits a more sophisticated approach to deciding whether, as the Secretary of State put it, conceptually the service cause contributes more than one half of the causative stimulus for the injury claimed, and thus whether service is the predominant cause in a case where (after the categorisation process) the only competing causes are service and constitutional or other pre-existing weaknesses. In such a case the decision maker generally should firstly consider whether, without the ‘service cause’, the injury would: have occurred at all, or LP v Secretary of State for Defence (AFCS) [2016] UKUT 0099 (AAC) CAF/1913/2015 3 have been less than half as serious. 135. If the answer to the first question is that the injury would not have occurred at all in the absence of the service cause, we consider that this can and generally should found a conclusion that the service cause is the predominant cause of the relevant injury. It seems likely that a claimant in Mr Marshall’s position would succeed on this basis. 136. If however that is not the answer to the first question, the second question will generally found the answer to whether the service cause is the predominant cause of the relevant injury. Thus the second question is likely to be determinative in the present case if it is found that the claimant’s depression was caused both by service and by pre-existing domestic factors. 137. We consider that this approach fits with and promotes the underlying intention of the AFCS to pay compensation for an injury that has more than one process cause that under the categorisation exercise we have described fall to be taken into account as respectively service and non-service causes. 138. We repeat that this is not intended to be prescriptive guidance and that it may need to be modified or abandoned in some cases. For example, we acknowledge that timing issues could cause complications that warrant a departure from it.” 7. I consider that that the Secretary of State is right to concede that the First-tier Tribunal has not recorded adequate reasoning for its finding that the claimant had not suffered an injury the predominant cause of which was service. However, it is understandable that the First-tier Tribunal should have erred, both because its decision was made before that of the three-judge panel and because the claimant’s case had been largely directed at arguing that he did not have any relevant preexisting condition. The result was that the First-tier Tribunal concentrated on giving reasons for finding that there was a relevant pre-existing condition and then did not adequately address the question which of the pre-existing condition and service had predominantly caused the condition in respect of which the claimant had made his claim, which required some analysis of both the nature of that injury and its immediate cause. In any event, the First-tier Tribunal’s decision is erroneous in point of law. 8. Accordingly, I allow the claimant’s appeal and remit the case to the First-tier Tribunal, as both parties have suggested that I should. All issues will be at large again before the First-tier Tribunal. The First-tier Tribunal may wish to direct the Secretary of State to make a further written submission to it in the light of JM and my observations above. Mark Rowland 22 February 2016